with_o violence_n brand_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o then_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o which_o she_o return_v into_o england_n odo_n apprehend_v she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o sinew_n at_o the_o â—ocke_n bone_n the_o king_n be_v therewith_o much_o exasperate_v spoil_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o all_o their_o good_n banish_v dunstan_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n inâ—o_v flanders_n who_o together_o with_o cynesius_fw-la the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n coronation_n enter_v most_o audacious_o into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o by_o violence_n drag_v he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o bedchamber_n where_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v sport_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o threaten_v odo_n with_o severe_a punishment_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n soon_o after_o and_o so_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n this_o odo_n together_o with_o his_o monk_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o subject_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o northumbrian_n do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o edwin_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o brother_n edgar_n for_o their_o king_n deo_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la annuente_fw-la god_n himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o odo_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o monk_n dictate_v it_o and_o the_o people_n thereunto_o consent_v write_v matthew_n westminster_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o odo_n record_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o dunstan_n his_o banishment_n into_o france_n king_n edwin_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n 157._o at_o the_o instigation_n as_o be_v likely_a of_o our_o monk_n prelate_n and_o their_o favourer_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n whereupon_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o brother_n example_n be_v content_a to_o curry_v savour_n with_o they_o and_o dunstan_n create_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n next_o of_o london_n and_o final_o of_o canterbury_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o his_o treason_n 227.228_o dunstan_n come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n in_o this_o manner_n dunstan_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n for_o refuse_v to_o aid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n against_o his_o brother_n agelredus_fw-la who_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n impute_v thâ—s_n treacherous_a act_n to_o queen_n alsdrith_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o god_n divine_a judgement_n to_o excuse_v their_o patron_n dunstan_n after_o his_o murder_n as_o editha_n john_n capgrave_n and_o 201.202_o speed_v record_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n dunstan_n will_v have_v advance_v edgith_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o invest_v she_o against_o etheldred_n the_o lawful_a heir_n have_v she_o not_o by_o the_o late_a experience_n of_o edward_n fall_n utter_o refuse_v that_o titleâ—_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o hâ—â—_n right_o nor_o be_v safe_a for_o her_o person_n to_o undertake_v whereupon_o dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elfrida_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o noble_n combine_v for_o young_a etheldred_n the_o right_a heiâ—e_n disavow_a prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n as_o illegitimate_a do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n oppose_v etheldred_n hold_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o their_o new-gotten_a foot_n unsure_a if_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n elfrida_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o their_o opposite_n shall_v rule_v all_o under_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a for_o elfrida_n hate_v dunstan_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o hinder_v king_n edgar_n from_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o rush_v aâ—â—_n impudent_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n the_o first_o night_n he_o lie_v with_o she_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o queen_n and_o consort_n dunstan_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o be_v her_o godfather_n often_o warn_v the_o king_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o he_o refuse_v wherefore_o dunstan_n and_o the_o prelate_n consider_v that_o edward_n be_v altogether_o wrought_v in_o their_o mould_n they_o abet_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o bastard_n as_o one_o lawful_o bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o queen_n ethelfleda_n their_o claim_n thus_o band_v among_o the_o statesman_n begin_v to_o be_v diverse_o affect_v among_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v put_v the_o game_n to_o the_o hazard_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dunstan_n have_v not_o see_v â—he_v chase_n for_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o argue_v their_o right_n the_o archbishop_n come_v in_o with_o his_o banner_n and_o cross_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o further_a debate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o facto_fw-la present_a king_n edward_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o the_o assembly_n consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n persuade_v peace_n draw_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v he_o admit_v and_o proclaim_v their_o sovereign_n and_o after_o 414._o crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o dunstan_n and_o the_o true_a heir_n put_v by_o for_o the_o time_n by_o this_o arch-traitor_n dunstan_n and_o his_o clergy_n till_o about_o three_o year_n after_o edward_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o queen_n elfrida_n and_o etheldred_n crown_v king_n by_o dunstan_n much_o against_o his_o will_n this_o king_n dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n continue_v to_o opposeâ—_n for_o 1._o etheldred_n conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o thereupon_o besiege_v his_o city_n whereupon_o dunstan_n command_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v provoke_v saint_n andrew_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o poundsâ—_n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n â—ath_v speak_v such_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n be_v this_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o if_o â—his_v saint_n be_v such_o what_o think_v you_o may_v his_o successor_n prove_v who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v canonize_v this_o dunstan_n 158._o before_o he_o become_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v king_n etheldred_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o â—ay_n up_o all_o his_o rich_a royal_a householdstuff_n charter_n record_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o final_o to_o commit_v his_o very_a kingdom_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o dunstan_n power_n the_o king_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o his_o own_o private_a negotiation_n without_o dunstan_n advice_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v royal_a authority_n in_o every_o place_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o whole_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n how_o to_o enrich_v those_o monastery_n with_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o himself_o have_v found_v or_o the_o dane_n waste_v waste_v the_o king_n treasury_n and_o appropriate_v the_o crown_n land_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o king_n edwin_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o resume_v dunstan_n much_o displease_v herewith_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o than_o affront_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cauâ—ed_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o for_o all_o this_o good_a service_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o arch-prelate_n but_o a_o saint_n siricius_n siricius_n 166._o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o consilio_fw-la infausto_fw-la by_o a_o unhappy_a if_o noâ—_n perfidious_a traytorly_a advice_n persuade_v king_n etheldred_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n annual_a rent_n to_o the_o ignominy_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n of_o â—he_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o evil_a write_v henry_n huntingdon_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v long_o endure_v unless_o god_n mercy_n help_v we_o for_o now_o we_o pay_v that_o to_o our_o king_n out_o of_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o unspeakable_a fear_n yea_o we_o aâ—_n this_o day_n have_v â—ared_v
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
defile_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n with_o his_o pride_n exercise_v a_o unheard_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v now_o deprehend_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o wickedness_n terrify_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n lay_v now_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o his_o pall_n and_o subâ—iâ—ted_v his_o person_n and_o good_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v thou_o myself_o leâ—t_o i_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o own_o revenge_n though_o most_o just_a then_o to_o thy_o order_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o order_n and_o my_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o thy_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v try_v by_o thy_o peer_n lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v i_o a_o unjust_a judge_n though_o the_o conusans_a of_o treason_n the_o high_a crime_n in_o a_o subject_a belong_v without_o doubt_n to_o my_o tribunal_n not_o to_o they_o moreover_o add_v the_o king_n i_o have_v know_v thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o i_o not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o the_o small_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o least_o moment_n in_o which_o by_o thy_o authority_n thou_o have_v overmuch_o abuse_v my_o patience_n deprive_v my_o clerk_n in_o thy_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o just_a appeal_n both_o which_o thou_o have_v contemn_v together_o with_o my_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n trouble_v and_o confound_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o thing_n crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o king_n who_o reply_v that_o his_o blessing_n will_v rather_o become_v he_o than_o his_o the_o arch_a bishop_n the_o king_n hereupon_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o peaceable_a and_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n to_o a_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o foster_v he_o yet_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o harbour_v he_o for_o a_o time_n furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o understanding_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n banish_v they_o the_o monastery_n turn_v fourscore_o monk_n a_o beg_v forbid_v any_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n till_o afterward_o he_o be_v please_v upon_o their_o submission_n to_o restore_v they_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n intercede_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o arch_a traitor_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v put_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v another_o then_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n &_o manifest_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v the_o very_a right_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n before_o any_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n at_o rome_n the_o king_n decease_v who_o as_o 293._o holinshed_n write_v be_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n of_o the_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o proceed_v chief_o of_o too_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o establish_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o their_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o riotous_a excess_n which_o statute_n they_o labour_v to_o repeal_v and_o purchase_v out_o by_o give_v large_a subsidy_n to_o that_o end_n his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o a_o over-indulgent_a pity_n call_v home_o this_o arch-traitor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o discontinue_v his_o father_n suit_n against_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o over_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o crown_v he_o who_o glad_a with_o the_o news_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v haste_n home_o as_o be_v requisite_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o crazy_a body_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n in_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o elect_v which_o of_o the_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n return_v restore_v he_o all_o his_o good_n and_o every_o penny_n receive_v of_o his_o temporalty_n during_o his_o two_o year_n exile_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o a_o traitor_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o many_o before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v home_o but_o a_o new_a danger_n encounter_v he_o by_o his_o own_o wont_a boldness_n the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o piers_n gaveston_n have_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n to_o ward_n at_o york_n a_o convocation_n short_o after_o be_v assemble_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v withal_o at_o that_o time_n this_o bishop_n sai_z 229._o matthew_n his_o successor_n though_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o stout_a governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o its_o rite_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o excessive_a in_o this_o and_o ever_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o strict_o link_v which_o he_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o diminish_v the_o king_n authority_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n labour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o walter_n raynolds_n his_o successor_n procurer_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o in_o parliament_n which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o statute_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v 28._o none_o but_o a_o mere_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o article_n exhibit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n but_o not_o of_o the_o commons_o and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n only_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o those_o article_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o last_o final_o he_o ever_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o baron_n also_o against_o the_o king_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o piers_n gaveston_n the_o spenser_n and_o other_o favourite_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o young_a king_n very_o bold_o and_o enforce_v john_n warren_n earl_n of_o surrey_n to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a beautiful_a harlot_n with_o the_o love_n of_o who_o he_o be_v great_o bewitch_v and_o afterward_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n he_o return_v to_o her_o company_n and_o get_v child_n upon_o she_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o convocation_n both_o of_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n and_o aâ—_n last_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v she_o he_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n for_o revolâ—ing_v from_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n and_o adhere_v to_o piers_n gaveston_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v which_o last_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commendable_a though_o they_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o stournesse_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o ever_o his_o former_a be_v most_o execrable_a raynolds_n 335._o walter_n raynolds_n his_o next_o successor_n advance_v and_o prefer_v only_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o to_o that_o sea_n when_o the_o king_n after_o the_o baron_n war_n end_v have_v do_v execution_n upon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobles_n that_o have_v rebel_v adam_n tarltâ—n_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1324._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o baâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n
protest_v likewise_o that_o we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_n as_o by_o law_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a any_o way_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n while_o such_o matter_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o debate_n but_o we_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v in_o this_o part_n whole_o absent_v ourselves_o and_o we_o further_o protest_v and_o every_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o for_o this_o our_o absence_n we_o neither_o intend_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v or_o will_n that_o the_o process_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o future_a time_n be_v any_o way_n impugn_a debilitate_a or_o infringe_v which_o i_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o decree_v thing_n without_o bishop_n and_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o this_o parliament_n plead_v hard_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o lord_n strafford_n cause_n i_o can_v here_o pretermit_v the_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n of_o william_n courâ—ney_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n most_o loyal_a subject_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a solemn_o to_o etc._n excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v john_n wiclife_o john_n ashton_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repingdon_n both_o at_o pauls-crosse_a and_o at_o oxford_n for_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o join_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_n to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n this_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o induce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n party_n also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o sublidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o adjoyne_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n ann._n 5._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o common_o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o the_o lollard_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n at_o large_a and_o in_o master_n fox_n this_o act_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o statute_n both_o in_o write_v and_o print_v book_n yet_o it_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o and_o a_o mere_a pernicious_a forgery_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o subject_n liberty_n tread_v down_o religion_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n with_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o uâ—as_v of_o saint_n michael_n next_o follow_v at_o a_o parliament_n summon_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n among_o sundry_a petition_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o commons_o whereunto_o he_o assent_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o form_n against_o this_o spurious_a act_n of_o theirsâ—_n 9_o item_n pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o that_o whereas_o a_o estatute_n be_v make_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n after_o and_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o they_o to_o detain_v in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o which_o be_v parliament_n never_o agree_v nor_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v therein_o be_v without_o their_o assent_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v therefore_o disannul_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a their_o meaning_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o shall_v be_v further_o justify_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o prelate_n than_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o former_a time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v il_fw-fr ple_a a_n roy._n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v please_v this_o suppose_a statute_n thus_o fraudulent_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o râ—igne_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o writâ—en_n such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsuâ—_n regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la sigillo_fw-la al_n or_o any_o of_o which_o word_n be_v utter_o want_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o king_n record_n of_o that_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v do_v either_o by_o warrant_n of_o this_o foresaid_a statute_n or_o else_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a statute_n appoint_v the_o commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v for_o the_o arrest_v of_o such_o person_n they_o fraudulent_o procure_v the_o say_v commission_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_n be_v both_o judge_n accuser_n witness_n and_o party_n in_o the_o case_n authorise_v they_o further_o without_o either_o the_o word_n or_o reasonable_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o where_o else_o please_v they_o yea_o such_o be_v this_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o this_o particular_a notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a and_o spurious_a law_n be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o framer_n thereof_o sufficient_o discover_v yet_o such_o mean_n be_v there_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o ever_o since_o imprint_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o the_o say_a repeal_n be_v conceal_v prelate_n like_o commission_n and_o other_o process_n be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a bastard_n statute_n as_o well_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o since_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n as_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o show_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a now_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a forgery_n this_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a execution_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n of_o parliament_n even_o after_o its_o repeal_n by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o treachery_n villainy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n yea_o a_o inâ—ernall_a policy_n to_o advance_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n erect_v a_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o shed_v our_o martyr_n blood_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o end_v with_o this_o
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o any_o other_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o the_o say_v 20_o year_n and_o the_o supremacy_n pope_n holiness_n and_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v restore_v &_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o authority_n pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o holiness_n use_v and_o exercise_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o body_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinanary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o staâ—e_v for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v 20._o year_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o prelate_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v much_o eclipse_v if_o not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n and_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n supplication_n recite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act._n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la debita_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la exponimus_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la archidiaconos_n etc._n etc._n constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la bona_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la in_o pernicioso_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la praeterito_fw-la schismate_fw-la deperdita_fw-la et_fw-la amissa_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o totis_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—ribus_fw-la recuperare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pristinum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la jus_o revocare_fw-la juris_fw-la remediis_fw-la niti_fw-la deberemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o majestatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suppress_v together_o before_o so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o revive_v together_o by_o this_o act_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o popery_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o nicholas_n le_fw-fr maistre_n in_o his_o instauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a principality_n of_o bishop_n dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a french_a cardinal_n richeleiu_n print_v at_o paris_n 1633._o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o this_o cardinal_n inform_v we_o that_o very_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o confederate_v together_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v so_o guide_v their_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o same_o audacity_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v the_o pope_n crown_n they_o likewise_o shake_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o bloody_a wound_n pierce_v both_o their_o side_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o bishop_n sorrow_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o their_o patience_n sufficient_a to_o digest_v their_o own_o domestic_a injury_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o chief_a pontise_n the_o pope_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o most_o sharp_a indignation_n and_o hatredâ—_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n can_v never_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o when_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n greatness_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o great_a honour_n which_o be_v violate_v all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n must_v necessary_o die_v and_o grow_v contemptible_a hence_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n and_o counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n out_o of_o which_o unhappy_a lust_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o papal_a majesty_n so_o this_o author_n of_o late_a by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o a_o near_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o prelacy_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ever_o mutual_o strive_v to_o support_v and_o advance_v one_o another_o authority_n cardinal_n poole_n thus_o revive_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n and_o suppress_v and_o eclipse_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hereupon_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o title_n 100l_n former_o use_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n with_o this_o clause_n suprema_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la &_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o omit_v out_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o such_o process_n be_v seal_v with_o her_o seal_n and_o all_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n grant_v in_o her_o name_n and_o under_o she_o seal_v only_o not_o the_o bishop_n like_o writ_n at_o the_o common_a law_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o use_v only_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n exclude_v she_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o in_o her_o royal_a throne_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o 1294.1495_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n cause_v queen_n mary_n to_o send_v article_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 9â—4_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extrajudiciall_a act_n do_v use_n to_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la or_o do_v demand_v any_o oath_n touch_v the_o primacy_n to_o which_o master_n fox_n annex_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n the_o king_n authority_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n repeal_v and_o hereupon_o in_o the_o 927._o queen_n write_v to_o bonner_n â—or_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o convocation_n her_o stile_n of_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la be_v take_v away_o where_o note_n good_a reader_n write_v master_n fox_n concern_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o queen_n stile_n the_o late_a part_n hereof_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v out_o of_o her_o title_n which_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hibernae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la because_o in_o the_o parliament_n last_o pass_v the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o this_o parcel_n of_o the_o title_n be_v also_o take_v away_o likewise_o the_o say_v bonner_n give_v his_o certificate_n upon_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o autoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la which_o parcel_n also_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v reprive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o time_n â—_o which_o notable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o crown_n though_o abolish_v by_o 1._o e_o l._n c._n 1.8_o e_o l._n c._n 1.1_o â—ac_fw-la c._n 25._o and_o other_o act_n which_o revive_v the_o statute_n 1._o e_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a law_n our_o prelate_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o undutiful_a popish_a predecessor_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n motion_n in_o star-chamber_n procure_v a_o resolution_n and_o certificate_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n against_o the_o law_n &_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a to_o justify_v this_o their_o usurpation_n of_o issue_v out_o process_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o seal_n and_o keep_v visitation_n and_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v legal_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n two_o order_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o maii_n and_o 4._o junii_fw-la 13._o caroli_n this_o arch-prelate_n cardinal_n have_v thus_o reestablish_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n edition_n cause_v divers_a of_o our_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n be_v one_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cause_v the_o dead_a
justify_v the_o complaint_n true_a tax_v also_o the_o unlimited_a liberty_n of_o disperse_v and_o divulge_v these_o popish_a and_o seditious_a pamplet_n both_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o university_n instance_v in_o one_o then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v namely_o speculum_fw-la tragicum_fw-la which_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n howard_n earl_n of_o north-hampton_n term_v a_o dangerous_a book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o intention_n yea_o lewis_n hughes_n a_o ancient_a minister_n 15._o write_v thus_o of_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o d._n bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o succeed_v she_o and_o fear_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v license_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o a_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v and_o set_v up_o another_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o those_o book_n be_v print_v and_o disperse_v and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o jesuit_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o their_o write_n pick_v matter_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meaning_n in_o licens_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o dangerous_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v so_o he_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v this_o archprelate_n traiterly_a heart_n to_o his_o sovereign_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o disaffection_n to_o our_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n of_o hundred_o of_o our_o most_o conscionable_a preach_v minister_n and_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v other_o man_n report_n his_o life_n be_v ill_a and_o his_o death_n fearful_a abbot_z george_n abbot_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o frequent_a preach_n be_v yet_o tax_v by_o some_o for_o be_v over-state_o to_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o for_o his_o overmuch_a delight_n in_o shoot_v at_o dear_a which_o he_o exercise_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a glance_n of_o his_o arrow_n he_o kill_v his_o keeper_n instead_o of_o the_o buck_n he_o let_v loose_a at_o he_o incur_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n so_o far_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o know_v nor_o unless_o by_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v debar_v access_n to_o the_o king_n court_n yea_o &_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o commissioner_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o good_a man_n trouble_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n augustine_n where_o he_o cause_v m._n huntly_n a_o kentish_a minister_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_o fine_v 1.2_o and_o imprison_v for_o deny_v to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n 20_o s_o to_o procure_v another_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v â—arre_o more_o injurious_a when_o this_o poor_a minister_n after_o many_o motion_n be_v release_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—rom_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v he_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o seek_v his_o just_a relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o their_o pursuivant_n immediate_o after_o the_o judge_n have_v bail_v he_o 117._o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n deprive_v and_o degrade_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o commit_v he_o a_o fresh_a and_o give_v his_o live_n to_o his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o great_a affront_v of_o justice_n for_o which_o act_n he_o may_v have_v smart_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v he_o be_v but_o question_v i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n 3._o william_n laud_n the_o last_o of_o this_o see_v but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o auâ—tin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n the_o better_a to_o parallel_v they_o together_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v its_o original_a creation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o very_a traitor_n to_o his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o this_o its_o unhappy_a derivation_n from_o â—uch_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a parentage_n have_v taint_v the_o whole_a line_n of_o our_o canterburian_a archprelate_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o occult_a pernicious_a quality_n into_o this_o see_v as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v therein_o and_o make_v they_o as_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o sovereign_n of_o england_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n have_v prove_v to_o their_o liege_n lordâ—_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o plague_v our_o â—and_n with_o civil_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v molest_v italy_n and_o germany_n in_o this_o kind_n augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o rather_o to_o pervert_v that_o convert_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o no_o less_o diocese_n or_o title_n will_v content_v he_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arelat_n elect_v canterbury_n for_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n 602._o he_o cause_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustine_n okâ—_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o persuasion_n prayer_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o britain_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o his_o demand_n at_o this_o synod_n augustine_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v summon_v whereunto_o 7._o british_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n repair_v who_o inquire_v of_o a_o holy_a anchorite_n live_v among_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o augustine_n preach_v and_o ceremony_n or_o no_o who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n then_o obey_v he_o they_o reply_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o subjoin_v if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o proud_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o you_o but_o how_o say_v â—hey_n shall_v we_o know_v this_o observe_v quoth_v he_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o yâ—u_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a and_o whereas_o you_o be_v many_o shall_v proud_o despise_v you_o do_v you_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v he_o again_o augustine_n enâ—ers_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n with_o pride_n and_o pomp_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o silver_n cross_n a_o litany_n procession_n pageant_n paint_a image_n relic_n anthem_n and_o such_o like_a ritual_a trifle_n the_o british_a bishop_n approach_v near_o he_o sit_v ambitious_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v they_o but_o also_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o deign_v to_o show_v they_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o benevolence_n with_o his_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n the_o briton_n observe_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n contradict_v what_o ever_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o not_o
devotionem_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la est_fw-la experta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la electionis_fw-la favorem_fw-la tanto_fw-la amplius_fw-la provocetur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la devotiori_fw-la affectione_n subdantur_fw-la quanto_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la pignus_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la certius_fw-la assecutos_fw-la eâ—_n propter_fw-la o_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fili_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la te_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o longis_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la novimus_fw-la attendentes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la scripti_fw-la pagina_fw-la duximus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scoticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la cujus_fw-la filia_fw-la specialis_fw-la existit_fw-la nullo_n mediante_fw-la debeat_fw-la subjacere_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la hae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la esse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la s._n andreae_n glascuensis_n dunkeldensis_fw-la dumblinensis_fw-la brehinensis_fw-la aberdonensis_n moraviensis_fw-la rosensensis_fw-la katinensis_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la nisi_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la legato_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latere_fw-la destinato_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la interdicti_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgare_fw-la &_o si_fw-la promulgata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la decernimus_fw-la non_fw-la valere_fw-la adjicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la scoâ—iae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la specialiter_fw-la destinaverit_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ligationis_fw-la officium_fw-la exercere_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la exortae_fw-la ad_fw-la examen_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la positorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la trabantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la appellatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qua_fw-la vero_fw-la scripta_fw-la contra_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la impetrata_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la istius_fw-la concessionis_fw-la mentione_n non_fw-la habita_fw-la contigerit_fw-la impetrari_fw-la nullum_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regno_fw-la circa_fw-la huius_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la concessionem_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la genereturâ—_n praeterea_fw-la libertates_fw-la &_o immunitates_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la eidem_fw-la regno_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la a_o praedecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la indultas_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la observatas_fw-la ratas_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o illibatas_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la permanere_fw-la nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o prohibitionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la datum_n laterani_fw-la tertia_fw-la idus_fw-la martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o letter_n verbatim_o from_o pope_n celestine_n 714._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n bruse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1306._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n invader_n of_o another_o kingdom_n etc._n and_o a_o parricide_n like_o adonias_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o schone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o abbot_n of_o schone_n and_o other_o conspirator_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n anno_fw-la 1445._o the_o earl_n of_o kâ—â—edie_n dowglas_n who_o rule_v whole_o about_o king_n james_n the_o second_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n call_v james_n kenedy_n sister_n son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o first_o who_o take_v a_o great_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n in_o fife_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n with_o the_o ogilinde_a on_o the_o other_o meet_v at_o arbroth_n in_o set_a battle_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n and_o 600._o more_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v king_n james_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1454._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o bishop_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o he_o any_o way_n mistrust_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o douglase_n who_o puissance_n and_o authority_n not_o without_o cause_n he_o evermore_o suspect_v he_o turn_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o douglase_n blood_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o other_o confederate_n so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasureâ—_n anno_fw-la 1462._o all_o thing_n at_o that_o season_n be_v order_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o james_n the_o three_o as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o war_n therein_o graham_n the_o 455_o scotsâ—eeking_a â—eeking_z mean_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o scotland_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v within_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n 33._o during_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o use_v appellation_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a nor_o have_v other_o bishop_n consecrate_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n erect_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n into_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o touch_v which_o thus_o write_v lesleus_n li._n 8._o p._n 317._o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1474_o patricius_n grahamus_n sedis_fw-la andreapolitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la crebris_fw-la literis_fw-la ac_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la a_o papa_n efflagitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o divi_z andreae_n civitate_fw-la figeretur_fw-la iniquum_fw-la esse_fw-la enim_fw-la contendit_fw-la ut_fw-la scoti_n ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la primate_n penderent_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la crebra_fw-la bella_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la scoti_n &_o angli_fw-la mutuo_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la scotis_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la pateretur_fw-la tutus_fw-la accessus_fw-la nec_fw-la liberum_fw-la jus_o praesertim_fw-la in_o appellationibus_fw-la annuit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la andreapolitano_fw-it deinceps_fw-la episcopo_fw-la potestas_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la incumbat_fw-la dies_fw-la indulto_fw-la pontifici_fw-la promulgandi_fw-la mense_fw-la septembri_n dicta_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la maxima_fw-la populi_fw-la nobiliumque_fw-la laetitia_fw-la celebrata_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reliqui_fw-la grahami_n odio_fw-la flagrantes_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la repudiant_fw-la regisque_fw-la animum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la pecunia_fw-la which_o be_v as_o other_o author_n say_v eleven_o thousand_o mark_n occupant_a ne_fw-la grahami_n partibus_fw-la studeret_fw-la interea_fw-la praesules_fw-la romam_fw-la mittunt_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la contra_fw-la grahamum_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v graham_n be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n patrick_n graham_n be_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v ibidem_fw-la be_v after_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o title_n deprive_v in_o this_o sort_n 3.18_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1477â—_n pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n send_v a_o legate_n call_v husman_n into_o scotland_n which_o shall_v displace_v this_o patrick_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_n simonicke_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o command_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o who_o place_n be_v william_n schewe_v choose_v to_o who_o custody_n and_o disposition_n this_o patrick_n be_v commit_v after_o which_o graham_n be_v remove_v for_o his_o safe_a imprisonment_n first_o to_o saint_n colmes_n isle_n then_o to_o dumfermling_n and_o last_o to_o lochelevine_v there_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o saint_n sarffis_n or_o servimanus_fw-la isle_n in_o lochelevine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n arch_a bishop_n schewe_v william_n ibid._n schewe_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1478._o as_o some_o have_v or_o 1479â—_n as_o other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n james_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o pall_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n be_v declare_v legate_n and_o
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
tranquillity_n of_o this_o lifeâ—_n namely_o forasmuch_o aâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v some_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o fainthearted_a and_o of_o so_o little_a manfulnesse_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v fear_v these_o harmless_a thunder_n and_o vain_a curse_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v and_o obtain_v the_o extreme_a and_o â—â—termost_a foolishness_n and_o insensibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v again_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o woâ—_n nâ—t_v with_o what_o charm_n or_o conjuration_n and_o word_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o cruel_a presumption_n and_o that_o wonderful_a tyranny_n of_o his_o aâ—_n though_o he_o be_v not_o mâ—d_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o swing_n may_v by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o soon_o gather_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o those_o most_o vain_a deceive_v of_o curse_n may_v deceive_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o bishop_n dâ—e_v stout_o and_o manâ—â—lly_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o the_o great_a lâ—rds_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o despiser_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o potestates_fw-la which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o high_a power_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o only_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a and_o more_o than_o wood_n do_v on_o every_o side_n make_v business_n and_o rage_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o our_o peter_n here_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v our_o most_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o other_o person_n may_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n brief_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a they_o do_v fear_v no_o man_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o know_v open_o to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v that_o commit_v these_o lewd_a deed_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v and_o rebuke_v these_o colour_a and_o paint_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o holy_a gold_n have_v invade_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n have_v forehead_n of_o iron_n and_o neck_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o they_o run_v forth_o on_o according_a to_o their_o own_o madness_n their_o own_o course_n and_o their_o own_o swing_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o their_o life_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o worldly_a fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o sleep_v all_o careless_a and_o give_v their_o mind_n altogether_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o feeder_n they_o do_v most_o sloathful_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o care_v for_o but_o such_o be_v their_o negligence_n they_o do_v only_o think_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o draw_v soul_n unto_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o carry_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n clean_o overthwart_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n and_o devilish_a error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o look_v well_o about_o that_o we_o may_v show_v and_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o so_o cruel_a and_o so_o bloody_a wolf_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o fork_a mitre_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a â—tones_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o christian_a man_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v here_o conâ—ider_v and_o ponder_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o visible_a idol_n even_o so_o do_v now_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o these_o romish_a balaam_n the_o tormentor_n and_o slayer_n oâ—_n soul_n consider_v how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o do_v break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n these_o idol_n and_o do_v sanctify_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o do_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n after_o which_o he_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o be_v far_o a_o way_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o client_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o complexion_n have_v infinite_a craft_n and_o most_o shameful_a mean_n of_o get_v money_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o what_o they_o do_v object_n object_n iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o enough_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n say_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n except_o he_o have_v also_o sufficient_o whereof_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o guard_n or_o band_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n what_o prince_n do_v in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o princely_a state_n answ._n and_o of_o prince_n court_n advise_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o bishop_n as_o for_o these_o princely_a bishop_n and_o bishoply_n prince_n he_o utter_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o do_v beguile_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o most_o vain_a colour_n of_o ceremony_n and_o glove_n and_o mitre_n but_o therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o word_n neither_o attemper_n themselves_o unâ—o_o these_o prince_n but_o these_o princelike_a bishop_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o attemper_v and_o apply_v themselves_o in_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o wordâ—â—_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n nor_o pastor_n but_o mere_a puppet_n and_o uâ—surs_n i_o can_v here_o refrain_v although_o i_o list_v not_o now_o great_o to_o board_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v rehearse_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a history_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a princely_a bishop_n of_o colen_n in_o germany_n narration_n do_v ride_v with_o a_o royal_a pomp_n and_o goodly_a company_n of_o horseman_n as_o common_o such_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselves_o set_v forth_o gayly_a and_o gorgeous_o â—_o even_o above_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a prince_n through_o the_o field_n that_o lay_v near_o unto_o a_o certain_a village_n who_o when_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v haply_o espy_v as_o he_o ride_v over_o the_o field_n he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o do_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o amaze_v he_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n which_o he_o see_v about_o he_o the_o bishop_n see_v he_o so_o gaze_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o do_v marvel_n so_o great_o then_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o homely_a rustical_a fellow_n make_v to_o he_o this_o plain_a answer_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o whether_o colâ—n_n s._n martin_n do_v use_v this_o same_o pomp_n or_o like_a gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v forsooth_o thou_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n and_o take_v thy_o mark_n amiss_o for_o s._n martin_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o rascal_n people_n but_o i_o be_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a and_o noble_a birth_n then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n again_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n yea_o marry_o say_v the_o bishopâ—_n i_o give_v thou_o good_a leave_n demand_v what_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o prince_n shall_v there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o these_o word_n that_o good_a princely_a bishop_n be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a depart_v from_o the_o man_n and_o ride_v his_o way_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o nimrods_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a craftsman_n live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o
lord_n as_o he_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o wish_v if_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n so_o be_v that_o first_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n under_o he_o may_v thorough_o see_v and_o perceiveâ—_n how_o that_o noâ—_n only_o the_o bloody_a beare-wolfe_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o stout_a sturdy_a canon_n of_o cathedral_n churchesâ—_n with_o other_o petty_a pronler_n and_o prestigious_a priest_n of_o baalâ—_n his_o malignant_a member_n in_o all_o realm_n of_o christendom_n especialle_o here_o in_o england_n do_v yet_o roar_v abroad_o like_o hungry_a lyonsâ—_n freâ—_n like_o angry_a bear_n and_o bite_v as_o they_o dare_v like_o cruel_a wolf_n cluster_v together_o in_o corner_n like_o a_o swarm_n of_o adder_n in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o most_o wily_a subtle_a serpent_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v their_o filthy_a father_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o their_o bawdy_a broodâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o than_o a_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o manifest_v their_o mischief_n to_o the_o universal_a worldâ—_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n give_v of_o god_n some_o with_o pen_n and_o some_o with_o tongue_n so_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o old_a estimation_n lest_o they_o shall_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o their_o soul_n destruction_n a_o evident_a example_n have_v they_o of_o christ_n thus_o to_o do_v which_o open_o rebuke_v their_o filthy_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n lawyer_n pharisee_n doctor_n priest_n bishop_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o support_v their_o own_o tradition_n markâ—_n 8._o luk._n 12._o paul_n also_o admonish_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o we_o such_o ravenue_v wolf_n as_o shall_v noâ—_n spare_v the_o flock_n these_o spiritual_a manhunter_n be_v the_o very_a offspring_n of_o cain_n child_n of_o caiphasâ—_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o their_o doctrine_n â—nd_v live_v declare_v need_v no_o fâ—rther_a probation_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o lage_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o several_a exampless_a â—_o no_o where_o can_v the_o verity_n be_v teach_v but_o these_o glorious_a glutton_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o resist_v it_o marvel_v not_o you_o bishopâ—_n and_o prelate_n though_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n and_o pâ—ineas_n stomach_n against_o your_o sturdy_a storm_n of_o stubbornness_n for_o never_o be_v any_o tyranny_n minister_v upon_o christâ—_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n but_o by_o your_o procurement_n and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n where_o be_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n true_a servant_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o murder_v for_o true_a preach_n write_a gloss_v or_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v by_o your_o cruel_a call_n upon_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o most_o wicked_a worker_n against_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n and_o most_o spiteful_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o only_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o maintain_v such_o mystery_n of_o madness_n never_o send_v christ_n such_o bloody_a apostle_n nor_o two_o horn_a warrior_n but_o the_o devil_n vicar_n antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a destroyer_n of_o faithful_a believer_n what_o christian_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v between_o empire_n and_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n as_o between_o constantinople_n and_o almain_n england_n and_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n â—or_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o many_o cruel_a watre_n of_o their_o priest_n call_v on_o be_v too_o much_o either_o to_o write_v or_o to_o speak_v always_o have_v they_o be_v work_v mischief_n in_o their_o idle_a generation_n to_o obscure_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o king_n worthy_a majesty_n with_o earnest_a eye_n to_o mark_v how_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o your_o troublesome_a termagant_n of_o rome_n which_o afore_o make_v all_o christian_a king_n his_o common_a slave_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n his_o spiritual_a promoter_n consider_v that_o your_o proud_a predecessor_n have_v always_o so_o wicked_o use_v his_o grace_n noble_a progenitor_n the_o worthy_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o aâ—ore_o who_o overthrow_v king_n herald_n subdue_a all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o norman_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o cause_v king_n stephen_n to_o be_v throw_v in_o prison_n who_o trouble_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o subdue_v and_o poison_a king_n john_n who_o murder_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o famish_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o most_o unseem_o beside_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o other_o king_n also_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o thorough_o mark_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o old_a egelwinus_n anselmus_fw-la randolfe_n of_o durham_n ralph_n of_o chichester_n alexander_n of_o lincoln_n nigelus_fw-la of_o ely_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n thomas_n becket_n stephen_n langhton_n walter_n stapleton_n robert_n baldock_n richard_n scrope_n henry_n spencer_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o your_o anoint_a antecessor_n pontificial_a prelate_n mitâ—ed_a mummer_n mad_a mastery_n worker_n ring_a ruffler_n rochete_v rutter_n shear_v saucy_a swilbol_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o your_o wicked_a generation_n have_v do_v all_o that_o and_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o by_o these_o your_o filthy_a forefather_n and_o such_o oâ—her_n have_v this_o realm_n be_v always_o in_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n either_o of_o the_o roman_n or_o dane_n saxon_n or_o norman_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o under_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a behemoth_n your_o romish_a popâ—_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o most_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n how_o unchristian_o your_o say_a predecessor_n have_v use_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a realm_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v i_o reckon_v it_o therefore_o high_a time_n for_o all_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o according_o after_o that_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o ever_o to_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o privy_a counsel_n and_o utter_o to_o seclude_v you_o from_o all_o administration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o find_v you_o no_o long_o wolf_n but_o faithful_a feeder_n no_o destroyer_n but_o gentle_a teacher_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n of_o your_o diocese_n but_o example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o day_n your_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o england_n italy_n cycell_n france_n spain_n portugal_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n whitsunday_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a foundation_n of_o all_o controversy_n schism_n variance_n &_o war_n betwixt_o realm_n and_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n consider_v your_o beginning_n never_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o mitre_n robe_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o door_n as_o do_v the_o poor_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o window_n unrequire_v like_o robber_n thief_n and_o manqueller_n with_o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o menander_n never_o be_v your_o proud_a pontifical_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v at_o the_o last_o up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o must_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n dan._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 31._o i_o think_v â—he_n devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o perverse_a mind_n nor_o seek_v no_o more_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n destruction_n than_o you_o you_o play_v pharaoh_n caiphas_n nero_n trajanus_n with_o all_o tyrant_n part_n beside_o oh_o abominable_a scorner_n and_o thief_n which_o practise_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n let_v they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o which_o mind_v any_o godliness_n for_o never_o do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n hold_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o so_o wicked_a captivity_n as_o do_v â—his_v superstitious_a sort_n idle_a sodomite_n the_o most_o dear_o redeem_v heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a thief_n soul_n murderer_n heretic_n of_o and_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la now_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n object_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o grant_v subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n ever_o grant_v their_o subsidy_n in_o the_o convocation_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clerk_n in_o convocation_n grant_v subsidy_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o send_v their_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o usual_o do_v if_o the_o commons_o and_o temporal_a lord_n without_o the_o bishop_n pass_v it_o this_o with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n will_v bind_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n too_o so_o as_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v thence_o exclude_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a if_o not_o with_o great_a benefit_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n yea_o against_o the_o several_a statute_n for_o create_a estate_n tail_n levy_v of_o fine_n use_v devise_n jointure_n and_o the_o like_a which_o breed_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o former_a statute_n law_n than_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v second_o that_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n enable_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o execute_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n which_o bishop_n usual_o do_v will_v prevent_v all_o this_o pretend_a confusion_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a answer_n for_o the_o four_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v at_o first_o cunning_o devise_v and_o impose_v on_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o policy_n to_o engage_v our_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o usurp_a authority_n possession_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o captivate_v our_o king_n to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n enthrall_v the_o emperor_n to_o their_o vassalage_n second_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o and_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o can_v proper_o extend_v to_o our_o prelate_n if_o protestant_n three_o this_o oath_n do_v no_o way_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o bishop_n if_o the_o parliament_n see_v good_a cause_n to_o extirpate_v they_o for_o as_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o continue_v former_a inconvenient_a law_n from_o alteration_n or_o repeal_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o when_o repeal_v for_o then_o all_o ill_a law_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o irrepealeable_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o his_o oath_n be_v no_o way_n obleige_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n in_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o suppress_v they_o especial_o when_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v delinquent_n for_o as_o bishop_n and_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n may_v 130_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o forfeit_v both_o their_o good_n life_n and_o estate_n notwithstanding_o this_o coronation_n oath_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n prove_v intolerable_a grievance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o deâ—ence_n specify_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v just_o suppress_v by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o this_o most_o solemn_a oath_n as_o abbot_n monk_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v have_v thus_o remove_v all_o the_o principal_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answer_v one_o evasion_n evasion_n whereby_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n from_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o they_o 163.164.165_o say_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n oppression_n and_o antimonarchicall_a practice_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v be_v popish_a bishop_n limb_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n they_o all_o abjure_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o popery_n not_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o man_n not_o the_o call_n and_o so_o utter_o unconcern_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reflection_n at_o all_o on_o they_o who_o be_v general_o tax_v for_o be_v excessive_a royalist_n and_o side_v too_o much_o with_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o premise_a rebellious_a disloyal_a seditious_a extravagant_a action_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v from_o they_o only_o as_o lordly_a not_o popish_a prelate_n and_o issue_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n not_o their_o popery_n their_o prelatical_a function_n not_o personal_a corruption_n as_o the_o history_n themselves_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o recite_v bishop_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n who_o be_v no_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n our_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v abjure_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o episcopal_a function_n not_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o extravagancy_n three_o i_o suppose_v our_o prelate_n will_v not_o renounce_v archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n wren_n peirce_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o late_o dead_a as_o popish_a prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o account_v they_o yet_o their_o impious_a seditious_a oppressive_a profane_a not_o trayter_o action_n equal_a or_o exceed_v many_o of_o our_o popish_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n itself_o which_o infect_v our_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o so_o treacherous_a and_o impious_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o popery_n some_o of_o who_o 10._o position_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n more_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n and_o his_o confederate_n against_o king_n john_n 41._o but_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o against_o langton_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n war_n these_o bishop_n continue_v as_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o these_o king_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o therefore_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n not_o their_o popery_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o treachery_n and_o enormity_n now_o because_o our_o present_a prelate_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o absolute_a civil_a royal_a prerogative_n they_o have_v late_o overmuch_o court_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v beyond_o due_a limit_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n hereditary_a liberty_n not_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o usurp_v a_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o present_a and_o over_o himself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v they_o with_o some_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o present_a lordly_a bishop_n have_v be_v more_o seditious_a contumacious_a disloyal_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o
on_o saint_n stephen_n day_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v present_a and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n howbeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o estate_n which_o regard_v their_o former_a oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o empress_n maude_n can_v have_v be_v content_v that_o the_o empress_n shall_v have_v govern_v till_o her_o son_n have_v come_v to_o lawful_a age_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o yet_o and_o consent_v unto_o stephen_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v worthy_o punish_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o noble_n either_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n or_o be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o mischance_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n which_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o say_a empress_n because_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o land_n she_o be_v marry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereas_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o queen_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o without_o their_o assent_n she_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o any_o person_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n moreover_o as_o some_o writer_n think_v the_o bishop_n take_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o this_o perjury_n for_o whereas_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o use_v himself_o not_o altogether_o for_o their_o purpose_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o create_v a_o king_n chief_o by_o their_o especial_a mean_n and_o authority_n he_o will_v follow_v their_o counsel_n better_o and_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o so_o he._n but_o this_o treacherous_a act_n of_o they_o in_o disinherit_n maude_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o wiâ—â—hester_n be_v a_o chief_a actor_n yet_o afterward_o join_v with_o maude_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o again_o what_o civil_a war_n tumult_n battle_n evil_a effect_n and_o bloodshed_n it_o occasion_v here_o in_o england_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o chronicle_n and_o historian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n stephen_n testify_v at_o large_a theobald_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o immediate_a successor_n 497._o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o king_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o brother_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o arch-bishop_n opposite_a prohibit_v he_o to_o pass_v beyond_o sea_n to_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o go_v and_o though_o all_o the_o port_n be_v stop_v and_o lay_v for_o he_o yet_o over_o the_o sea_n he_o get_v the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o like_v a_o tall_a fellow_n thereupon_o interdict_v the_o king_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o troublesome_a come_v home_o and_o live_v in_o norfolk_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o which_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convocation_n summon_v at_o london_n 1152._o the_o king_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v eustace_n his_o son_n king_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o delay_v to_o do_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a pretend_v that_o his_o father_n king_n stephen_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o perjure_a intruder_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n cauâ—ed_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v upon_o the_o clergy_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v think_v by_o force_n and_o threaten_v to_o compel_v they_o thereto_o before_o they_o depart_v the_o great_a number_n seem_v to_o yield_v but_o the_o archbishop_n steal_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o place_n take_v his_o barge_n and_o row_v down_o the_o 59_o thames_n get_v beyond_o sea_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v his_o good_n hereupon_o be_v present_o once_o more_o confiscate_v and_o his_o temporalty_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n he_o thereupon_o trouble_v the_o realm_n with_o fire_n sword_n and_o bloody_a war_n cause_v henry_n fitz-empresse_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n who_o title_n the_o pope_n favour_v of_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n who_o have_v high_o offend_v his_o holiness_n by_o cast_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o requireâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o have_v râ—ther_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v râ—st_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v fry_v in_o hell_n 48.49.50_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v theobald_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o extraordinary_a favour_n though_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v both_o a_o soldier_n a_o courtier_n and_o skill_v only_o in_o secular_a affair_n to_o require_v his_o sovereign_n extraordinary_a favour_n he_o first_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n hand_n into_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n receive_v it_o back_o again_o as_o from_o he_o and_o then_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o church_n he_o take_v violent_o from_o every_o man_n what_o he_o list_v and_o practise_v treason_n secret_o he_o require_v of_o the_o king_n the_o keep_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o call_v roger_n earl_n of_o clare_n unto_o westminster_n to_o do_v his_o homage_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o castle_n of_o tunbridge_n which_o the_o earl_n deny_v through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o provoke_v many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o complaint_n thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o king_n between_o who_o and_o the_o king_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o flattery_n policy_n and_o canon_n have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o presume_v upon_o becket_n power_n grow_v strange_o impudent_a and_o disorderly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o 296._o chief_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n how_o that_o clergy_n man_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n since_o his_o reign_n wherewith_o the_o king_n high_o offend_v he_o become_v somewhat_o too_o vehement_a in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o king_n overmuch_o earnestness_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o prelate_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o sacred_a canon_n ordain_v that_o clerk_n find_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o lesser_a shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o thousand_o of_o such_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o innumerable_a chaff_n among_o a_o little_a good_a corn_n yet_o very_a few_o such_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v then_o deprive_v the_o prelate_n forsooth_o while_o ministersâ—_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o rather_o to_o uphold_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o clerk_n than_o to_o chastise_v and_o cut_v off_o their_o vice_n think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n good_a service_n in_o protect_v from_o public_a discipline_n such_o heinous_a offender_n who_o by_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n censure_n whereby_o they_o through_o their_o impunity_n have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v have_v neither_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o neither_o of_o man_n in_o authority_n since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o prelate_n neglect_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v thus_o exempt_a by_o their_o order_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n where_o in_o some_o be_v so_o injure_v without_o remedy_n and_o other_o so_o injurious_a without_o coercion_n as_o if_o neither_o sort_n be_v in_o condition_n of_o subject_n the_o king_n thereupon_o take_v special_a care_n of_o quicken_a the_o public_a discipline_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o ancient_a â—awes_n which_o thus_o lie_v
impute_v these_o stir_n unto_o he_o and_o king_n lewis_n offend_v with_o his_o answer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a or_o holy_a than_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o nation_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogance_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o wilful_a hinderer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forget_v not_o faithful_a thomas_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v grace_v he_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v do_v enjoy_v to_o the_o dare_a and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n utmost_a indignation_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v pope_n alexander_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o antipope_n the_o king_n doubt_v what_o may_v become_v of_o these_o broil_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n afterward_o come_v into_o france_n again_o becket_n and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o as_o before_o marry_v all_o at_o length_n the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o his_o full_a restitution_n refer_v till_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o promise_n as_o he_o send_v into_o england_n before_o he_o divers_a excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v out_o long_o before_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n be_v name_v in_o they_o together_o with_o so_o many_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o man_n thus_o strike_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n haste_v they_o over_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o infinite_o grieve_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v curse_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o add_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a perturber_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o state_n it_o happen_v among_o other_o four_o knight_n to_o wit_n reynald_n fitz-vrse_a hugh_n de_fw-fr morâ—vill_n william_n de_fw-fr tracie_n and_o richard_n briton_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n who_o gather_v thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o deed_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v receive_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o woodstock_n where_o the_o young_a king_n lay_v but_o before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o revoke_v those_o excommunication_n before_o the_o king_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n without_o see_v the_o king_n at_o all_o where_o the_o four_o knight_n before_o mention_v arrive_v upon_o innocent_n day_n who_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o son_n and_o reverent_o make_v offer_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o stranger_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o obedience_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v revok_v those_o excommunication_n which_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n to_o which_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o by_o his_o consent_n any_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v concern_v the_o coronation_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v he_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v i_o amendâ—_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n i_o will_v absolve_v they_o otherwise_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o best_a course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o abuse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n many_o other_o word_n then_o pass_v between_o they_o they_o breathe_v our_o terrible_a threat_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o man_n without_o yield_v one_o jot_n at_o last_o the_o knight_n depart_v give_v the_o monk_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o see_v the_o archbishop_n forthcoming_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v away_o at_o evening_n prayer_n time_n the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o go_v up_o the_o step_n towards_o the_o choir_n hear_v the_o noise_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o strike_v main_o at_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o or_o four_o greice_n of_o those_o step_n he_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n these_o knight_n determine_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o to_o have_v hew_v into_o a_o â—housand_o piece_n but_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n doubt_v some_o such_o thing_n bury_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o under-craft_n whence_o short_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n of_o this_o his_o grand_a champion_n 25._o immediate_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v â—aine_a to_o purge_v himself_o thereoâ—_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v certain_a strange_a penance_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarindon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n with_o other_o particular_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n all_o which_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v to_o such_o slavery_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n then_o bring_v under_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o life_n present_o canonize_v this_o arch-traitor_n for_o a_o saint_n write_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o miracle_n pray_v unto_o he_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o solemn_a public_a matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o elegant_a rhyme_n and_o poem_n compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n to_o delight_v and_o ravish_v the_o auditor_n honour_v his_o shrine_n with_o infinite_a oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v a_o visit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a image_n on_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n their_o annual_a oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n be_v common_o 1000_o pound_n or_o moreâ—_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 200._o pound_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n some_o year_n 6._o pound_n 13._o shilling_n 4._o penny_n some_o year_n 3._o pound_n 6._o shilling_n 8_o penny_n and_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la some_o year_n just_a nothing_o as_o 12._o bishop_n mortâ—n_o have_v record_v out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n at_o least_o one_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a advance_v his_o blood_n above_o our_o saviour_n pray_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o save_v they_o noâ—_n by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o this_o archrebel_n blood_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a verse_n insert_v into_o their_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ—_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâ—e_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâ—her_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n â—onour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâ—e_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v â—im_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâ—liffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâ—cesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâ—r_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v â—or_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâ—utions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâ—er_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v
unfaithful_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o how_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n but_o in_o full_a parliament_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o general_a summons_n though_o he_o offer_v he_o safeconduct_a under_o his_o great_a seal_n how_o he_o undutiful_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o his_o excommunication_n letter_n and_o answer_n call_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n against_o justice_n and_o how_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o strange_a practice_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o letter_n at_o large_a record_v by_o 351._o matthew_n parker_n and_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o publish_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v the_o answer_n bishop_n authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n highness_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v direct_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o who_o doubt_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n to_o their_o censure_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v divers_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v bishop_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o logic_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o no_o man_n else_o judge_n of_o they_o or_o their_o actionsâ—_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v câ—se_n receive_v no_o honour_n or_o advancement_n from_o the_o king_n but_o only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o no_o court_n and_o to_o no_o person_n but_o iâ—_n parliament_n the_o king_n hereupon_o write_v his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n begin_v against_o we_o and_o our_o counsellor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n a_o thread_n of_o rash_a faction_n and_o perverse_a invention_n by_o prolong_v his_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v the_o consolation_n of_o miserable_a man_n namely_o to_o have_v many_o consort_n in_o punishment_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o may_v to_o precipitate_v into_o our_o contempt_n and_o irreverence_n with_o lie_a speech_n his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o sin_n with_o other_o devout_a people_n and_o our_o loyal_a subject_n and_o albeit_o with_o god_n not_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o best_a life_n be_v most_o approve_a yet_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o altitude_n of_o his_o state_n require_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o render_v not_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o receive_v the_o temporalty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o we_o out_o of_o the_o debt_n of_o swear_a fidelity_n aught_o to_o render_v we_o fealty_n honour_n and_o reverence_n â—e_v alone_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profide_v perfidiamâ—_n to_o render_v we_o perfidiousness_n in_o stead_n of_o loyalty_n contumely_n in_o stead_n of_o honour_n and_o contempt_n in_o lieu_n of_o reverence_n whereupon_o albeit_o we_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reverence_v spiritual_a father_n we_o be_v meeâ—e_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o with_o connive_v eye_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o offence_n which_o we_o behold_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n but_o the_o same_o archbishop_n complain_v that_o certain_a crime_n in_o our_o foresaid_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v absent_a unheard_a and_o undefended_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n as_o if_o we_o as_o he_o foolish_o pretend_v â—ad_a proceed_v against_o he_o criminal_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v not_o true_a whereas_o we_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o excuseâ—_n compel_v by_o necessity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v our_o reputation_n but_o let_v this_o calumnious_a reprehender_n see_v if_o this_o complaint_n may_v not_o just_o be_v retort_v on_o his_o own_o head_n who_o false_o and_o malicious_o with_o assertive_a word_n have_v describe_v we_o his_o king_n and_o our_o counselor_n be_v absent_a unheard_a undefended_a not_o convict_v to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame-worthy_a who_o incur_v the_o crime_n reprehend_v by_o himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o judge_v another_o while_o himself_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o contest_v with_o a_o contentious_a man_n nor_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o perverseness_n we_o firm_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a honour_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o foresaid_a excusatory_a letter_n according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o because_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v principal_o careful_a of_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o the_o worthy_o to_o be_v recognize_v priority_n of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v magnifical_o defend_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n against_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o expedition_n of_o our_o war_n which_o we_o have_v principal_o undertake_v â—y_a his_o counsel_n have_v make_v and_o by_o other_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v certain_a denunciation_n and_o publication_n of_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o injurious_a monition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o by_o they_o endeavour_n in_o many_o anticle_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jurisdiction_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v competent_a unto_o we_o of_o which_o since_o we_o be_v a_o unconquered_a king_n we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n have_v peaceable_o use_v from_o old_a time_n both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o chief_a pontifs_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o the_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o our_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n royal_a we_o strict_o command_v you_o under_o the_o peril_n that_o shall_v ensue_v that_o you_o do_v not_o at_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n command_v or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n by_o you_o or_o other_o make_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v by_o other_o these_o undue_a denunciation_n publication_n or_o monition_n derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o our_o liege_n people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o or_o the_o expedition_n of_o our_o war_n by_o any_o way_n hinder_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o we_o and_o our_o liege_n people_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o speedy_o revoke_v it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o arch-prelate_n be_v who_o to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a contempt_n 1610â—_n be_v require_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n out_o of_o his_o obstinate_a disloyal_a humour_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v islip_n yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v though_o for_o this_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o two_o next_o arch-bishop_n john_n vfford_n and_o thomas_n bradwardyn_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o 274._o plague_n within_o one_o year_n space_n before_o their_o instalment_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o their_o next_o successor_n simon_n islip_n as_o he_o have_v greâ—t_o conte_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o cross_a bear_n which_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n much_o of_o which_o more_o
obeisance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n make_v a_o public_a oration_n in_o parliament_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o king_n undoubted_a title_n to_o sundry_a province_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n with_o the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o his_o title_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o regain_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o declare_v that_o his_o love_a clergy_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n and_o true_a inheritance_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n grant_v to_o his_o highness_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o by_o spiritual_a person_n never_o be_v to_o any_o prince_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o those_o time_n give_v or_o advance_v by_o which_o device_n second_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o exeâ—er_n he_o divert_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o long_a bloody_a and_o costly_a war_n the_o king_n himself_o profess_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n that_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o war_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v by_o man_n both_o wise_a pious_a and_o of_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o in_o prosecute_a his_o just_a title_n he_o may_v &_o ought_v both_o begin_v the_o same_o war_n and_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n just_o and_o right_o and_o that_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o peril_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n be_v this_o arch-embassadour_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v 330._o john_n stafford_n stafford_z prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o provision_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n immediate_o after_o chichelyes_n death_n be_v in_o far_a affront_n of_o the_o say_a law_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o prohibit_v usurpation_n of_o papal_a provision_n deâ—ended_v by_o so_o many_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v through_o the_o pope_n industry_n and_o the_o prelate_n treachery_n and_o ambition_n who_o will_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o law_n and_o dissavour_n of_o their_o prince_n then_o want_v a_o far_a bishopric_n though_o they_o pay_v pope_n dear_o for_o it_o this_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o london_n anno._n 1444._o confederate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o the_o writ_n or_o action_n of_o praemunire_n which_o by_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o they_o false_o surmise_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o disturbance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v be_v either_o whole_o abrogate_a or_o their_o rigour_n moderatedâ—_n and_o that_o layman_n for_o sue_v clergyman_n false_o in_o temporal_a court_n may_v have_v some_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o a_o law_n but_o this_o their_o motion_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o the_o judge_n restrain_v their_o extravagant_a proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o prohibition_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o premunire_n which_o do_v much_o terrify_v they_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o next_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1446._o present_v a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o lay-judge_n who_o be_v ever_o very_o troublesome_a and_o despiteful_a to_o clerk_n desire_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n may_v be_v more_o equal_o expound_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o parliamen_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v prohibition_n to_o and_o exercisingâ—_n any_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o this_o petition_n prove_v ineffectual_a it_o be_v provide_v by_o statute_n that_o no_o spiritual_a law_n shall_v have_v place_n contrary_a to_o a_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n neâ—_n audley_n chancellor_n of_o england_n once_o tell_v stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o bishop_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n can_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o bishop_n will_v enter_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o supremacy_n order_v the_o lairy_n as_o they_o list_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v ever_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o so_o we_o layman_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v our_o inheritance_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n and_o send_v nuntioe_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o bull_n to_o collect_v it_o but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o secret_a fraud_n command_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n herein_o who_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n that_o during_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a reign_n the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n by_o provision_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 330.331_o john_n kemp_n kemp_n the_o next_o archbishop_n elect_v lawful_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o arch-bishoprike_a from_o the_o king_n but_o wave_v his_o election_n receive_v it_o by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v over_o six_o several_a bull_n to_o this_o end_n the_o first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n the_o three_o to_o his_o provincial_n suffragans_fw-la the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n the_o five_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o the_o six_o to_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n by_o which_o bull_n the_o pope_n increase_v much_o hiâ—_n revenue_n and_o â—o_o oblige_v this_o arch-prelate_n the_o fast_o to_o he_o the_o popâ—_n by_o another_o bull_n create_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n ruffian_n but_o this_o archbishop_n die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o consecration_n can_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n 339._o thomas_n burgchier_n bourgchier_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o this_o ingrateful_a prelate_n make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o pope_n some_o â—ew_a year_n after_o an._n 1461._o crown_v and_o consecrate_a edward_n the_o four_o at_o westminster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o king_n henry_n his_o life_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n procure_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o ten_o afterward_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1463._o heâ—_n grant_v he_o another_o subsidy_n and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o king_n edward_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o by_o who_o their_o right_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o by_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o by_o those_o new_a law_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o in_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o also_o in_o the_o tithe_n of_o great_a tree_n of_o twenty_o year_n growth_n or_o more_o without_o the_o fear_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o of_o the_o writ_n or_o action_n of_o praemunire_n or_o of_o any_o prohibition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o without_o any_o consultation_n obtain_v and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a judge_n shall_v by_o any_o writ_n or_o process_n hinder_v or_o deter_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o vicar_n official_o commissary_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o hinder_v or_o scare_v the_o say_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chancery_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v appoint_v on_o pain_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o that_o his_o process_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v by_o royal_a authority_n be_v rescind_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o pilgrimage_n make_v both_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o queen_n
and_o other_o to_o that_o archtraitor_n becket_n shrine_n at_o canterbury_n where_o they_o offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n afterward_o anno._n 1469._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspire_v with_o other_o to_o free_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n king_n edward_n hear_v of_o it_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o becket_n tomb_n to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n and_o many_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v suspect_v as_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v whole_o exclude_v king_n edward_n decease_a this_o arch-prelate_n though_o he_o make_v a_o will_n sequester_v all_o his_o good_n as_o ordinary_a and_o seize_v the_o great_a seal_n the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o royal_a signer_n which_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o whereas_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v traytorous_o plot_v to_o murder_v his_o nephew_n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n this_o archbishop_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o 912._o get_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n who_o use_v many_o reason_n and_o flatter_a word_n to_o she_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o make_v this_o deep_a protestation_n that_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o lord_n present_a he_o dare_v lay_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o in_o pledge_n not_o only_o for_o his_o surety_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o deliver_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o forthwith_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protectorâ—_n he_o have_v both_o brother_n now_o in_o his_o power_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a proclaim_v himself_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n procure_v first_o pinker_n and_o then_o 918.919_o doctor_n shaw_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n help_n and_o privity_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o which_o sermon_n he_o lose_v his_o honesty_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o life_n for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o never_o dare_v after_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n tâ—at_a edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v unlawful_o beget_v in_o adultery_n not_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o other_o that_o richard_n of_o gloucester_n be_v right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n extol_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o slander_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o with_o his_o queen_n as_o never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o then_o proceed_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n and_o usurp_a their_o royal_a throne_n this_o 25.26_o archbishop_n ready_o crown_v he_o though_o a_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n as_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o lady_n likewise_o queen_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n assist_v he_o in_o this_o action_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la this_o usurper_n be_v afterward_o slay_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o turn_v with_o the_o side_n of_o thing_n crown_v henry_n the_o 7._o likewise_o king_n of_o england_n and_o short_o after_o depart_v this_o world_n anno_fw-la 1486._o i_o find_v not_o write_v 114._o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a man_n connue_v so_o long_a a_o bishop_n or_o that_o any_o archbishop_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o 800._o year_n enjoy_v that_o place_n so_o long_o for_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n 32_o year_n and_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 51._o year_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o in_o all_o that_o while_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o treachery_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o king_n henry_n who_o advance_v he_o and_o his_o treason_n in_o crown_v two_o usurper_n with_o his_o base_a temporize_v remain_v as_o so_o many_o survive_a monument_n of_o his_o infamy_n and_o disloyalty_n morton_z life_n john_n morton_n his_o successor_n while_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v accuse_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o of_o many_o great_a treason_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n from_o whence_o be_v remove_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n he_o by_o degree_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n to_o plot_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n and_o seâ—ting_v up_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n not_o long_o after_o lose_v his_o head_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n disguise_v himself_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n custody_n flee_v first_o to_o ely_n next_o to_o flanders_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n never_o more_o intend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n marry_a king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n which_o marriage_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o this_o prelate_n call_v he_o home_o again_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n annex_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n translate_n he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n by_o no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a bull_n all_o against_o law_n to_o augment_v the_o fe_n in_o his_o seven_o time_n richard_n simon_n a_o priest_n a_o ambitious_a wretch_n on_o hope_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a bishop_n in_o england_n plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o lambert_n synmell_n be_v his_o pupil_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o convey_v this_o imposter_n to_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n 117._o after_o this_o to_o land_n with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n at_o stocke-field_n in_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v this_o priest_n and_o his_o sergeant_n be_v both_o take_v prisoner_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n yet_o this_o simon_n or_o rather_o sinon_n out_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o his_o function_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o only_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o imprison_v he_o some_o space_n in_o his_o own_o prison_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o major_a of_o london_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o dungeon_n and_o perpetual_a shackle_n after_o which_o this_o 117._o archbishop_n impose_v two_o great_a subsidy_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o their_o great_a oppression_n force_v â—hem_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o contribute_v so_o large_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n only_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o oâ—_n england_n he_o receive_v 354._o pound_n send_v pope_n innocents_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o suffragan_n of_o his_o province_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v in_o open_a affront_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—he_n realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n libeâ—ties_n for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v visiâ—â—r_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o place_n exempt_v from_o archiepiscopall_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o dead_a corpse_n from_o windsor_n to_o westminster_n abbey_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n when_o as_o the_o king_n may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mere_a royal_a authority_n only_o he_o procure_v his_o rebellious_a predecessor_n anselm_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v canonize_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o saâ—nt_n and_o have_v many_o conflict_n and_o contestation_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_n abouâ—_n probate_a of_o will_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclâ—â—iaâ—â—icall_a â—_z which_o cause_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o â—he_v inferior_a priest_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o province_n caâ—â—_n forâ—h_v sundry_a public_a calumny_n to_o his_o disgrace_n against_o who_o pope_n alexander_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n cruel_o fulminate_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n oft_o time_n call_v into_o douâ—t_n and_o controversy_n in_o former_a time_n be_v at_o laâ—t_n eâ—â—ablishâ—â—_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n be_v very_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereupon_o
that_o god_n have_v long_o admit_v king_n or_o any_o bishop_n as_o you_o take_v he_o be_v think_v of_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v king_n 2._o also_o in_o another_o place_n let_v all_o man_n bâ—_n under_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resâ—steth_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 13._o here_o paul_n say_v that_o king_n power_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o bishop_n furthermore_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n against_o your_o prince_n subject_n be_v not_o your_o prince_n near_o and_o more_o natural_a unto_o you_o then_o this_o wretch_n the_o pope_n but_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_n when_o you_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n save_v your_o order_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v not_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v swear_v to_o your_o king_n then_o save_v your_o order_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v signification_n as_o you_o have_v authority_n to_o confirm_v king_n and_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o neither_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o answer_v to_o any_o justice_n before_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o be_v exempt_v and_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o except_o they_o will_v give_v you_o some_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o i_o will_v use_v myself_o as_o uncharitable_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v handle_v i_o doubtless_o i_o can_v make_v something_o of_o this_o that_o shall_v displease_v you_o how_o will_v you_o cry_v and_o how_o will_v you_o handle_v i_o poor_a wretch_n â—f_o you_o have_v half_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o this_o be_v but_o i_o will_v let_v you_o pass_v god_n have_v preserve_v i_o hitherto_o oâ—_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n against_o your_o insatiable_a malice_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v he_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o shall_v be_v lawful_o let_v but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o swear_v to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o instant_o require_v of_o he_o by_o many_o &_o noble_a prince_n of_o christendom_n yea_o see_v that_o all_o christendom_n such_o be_v their_o desire_n of_o reformation_n do_v require_v with_o great_a sigh_n a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o unto_o this_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v know_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v both_o over_o he_o and_o you_o a_o straight_a reformation_n therefore_o after_o my_o counsel_n say_v that_o you_o can_v come_v for_o you_o be_v lawful_o let_v it_o follow_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o pope_n logaâ—_n both_o go_v and_o come_v and_o in_o his_o necessity_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v and_o provide_v well_o that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o beg_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v but_o pill_n and_o poll_n with_o all_o mischief_n and_o unshame_n fastness_n and_o whyâ—_n because_o you_o be_v swear_v this_o to_o maintain_v it_o follow_v i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o messenger_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o â—e_v dispense_v with_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yearly_a to_o visit_v rome_n christ_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v meet_o good_a christian_a man_n but_o i_o read_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n singulis_fw-la that_o certain_a of_o they_o must_v yearly_a visit_v their_o mahomet_n from_o who_o i_o think_v you_o have_v take_v this_o custom_n your_o own_o law_n say_v that_o unto_o this_o clause_n must_v these_o bishop_n all_o only_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v immediate_o underneath_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v not_o you_o such_o for_o you_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o will_v immediate_o take_v your_o bishopric_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o all_o only_a of_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o here_o swear_v against_o your_o own_o law_n and_o also_o against_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n moreover_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n prince_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o custom_n but_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o obedience_n towards_o the_o act_n that_o your_o prince_n make_v moreover_o i_o marvel_v sore_o that_o you_o be_v all_o so_o straight_o swear_v of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o never_o one_o of_o you_o that_o ever_o go_v in_o my_o day_n to_o discharge_v this_o oath_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o your_o oath_n at_o first_o see_v you_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o afterward_o to_o dispense_v with_o you_o for_o it_o no_o forsooth_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bind_v you_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o betray_v your_o king_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n but_o in_o your_o oath_n that_o be_v new_o make_v and_o that_o you_o have_v swear_v last_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n than_o you_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o year_n but_o if_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n than_o every_o three_o year_n oâ—â—_n that_o know_v not_o your_o practice_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o youâ—_n fact_n that_o have_v be_v do_v will_v little_o suspect_v this_o addition_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mischievous_a and_o abominable_a treason_n in_o it_o against_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o emperor_n or_o else_o any_o temporal_a prince_n near_o unto_o rome_n to_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n straight_o run_v into_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n prelate_n where_o you_o must_v visit_v he_o yearly_a and_o why_o because_o your_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o have_v conceive_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v come_v yearly_a and_o also_o he_o must_v know_v through_o your_o betray_n how_o your_o prince_n be_v mind_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o contrary_a part_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v you_o must_v betray_v his_o counsel_n and_o that_o yearly_a and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v all_o prince_n neck_n under_o his_o girdle_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o you_o come_v every_o three_o year_n for_o you_o can_v at_o once_o come_v devise_n as_o much_o treason_n as_o prince_n shall_v avoid_v in_o five_o year_n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n or_o beyond_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n yearly_a to_o visit_v the_o pope_n yearly_a then_o must_v you_o visit_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v either_o with_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n what_o a_o presumption_n be_v it_o of_o he_o to_o bind_v you_o yea_o what_o a_o oversight_n be_v it_o of_o you_o to_o let_v yourself_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o of_o you_o so_o straight_o to_o keep_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o scripture_n against_o your_o obedience_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o example_n have_v either_o he_o or_o bless_a saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o apostle_n yearly_a to_o visit_v he_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v invent_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v towards_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o your_o oath_n the_o possession_n of_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o sell_v give_v lay_v to_o
but_o their_o council_n only_o reserve_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 135._o neither_o do_v this_o pride_n stay_v at_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o descend_v low_a even_o to_o the_o rakehell_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n for_o beside_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o their_o superior_n how_o be_v king_n john_n deal_v withal_o by_o the_o vile_a cistertian_n at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n certes_o when_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n conceive_v some_o grudge_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ambitious_a demeanour_n and_o upon_o denial_n to_o pay_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v seizure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o horse_n swine_n neat_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o forest_n they_o denounce_v he_o as_o fast_o among_o themselves_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excomcommunicate_v thereunto_o they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o a_o meeting_n for_o pacification_n be_v appoint_v between_o they_o at_o lincoln_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o go_v oft_o between_o he_o and_o the_o cistertian_n commissioner_n before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o say_a commissioner_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o with_o tear_n fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o trespass_n against_o they_o and_o hearty_o require_v that_o they_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fraternity_n promise_v moreover_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o damage_n sustain_v and_o to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o their_o order_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o englandâ—_n it_n shall_v please_v they_o to_o assign_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o charter_n bear_v date_n the_o 27_o of_o november_n after_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v return_v into_o scotland_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n whereby_o and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a as_o between_o john_n strafford_n and_o edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o proud_a the_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o whole_o presume_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o matter_n can_v i_o allege_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a broil_n not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o our_o common_a historiographer_n howbeit_o reserve_v the_o same_o unto_o place_n more_o convenient_a i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n so_o harrison_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o now_o at_o last_o conclude_v my_o canterbury_n voyage_n and_o sail_v through_o this_o most_o dangerous_a see_v wherein_o so_o many_o pontiffe_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o their_o loyalty_n charity_n faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o many_o godly_a christian_n through_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n make_v shipwreck_n not_o only_o of_o their_o good_n liberty_n estate_n care_n and_o other_o member_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v both_o in_o augustine_n time_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o a_o very_a aceldama_n and_o see_v of_o blood_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o all_o england_n in_o saint_n 77._o bernard_n word_n heu_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n tua_fw-la primi_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la primatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la gerere_fw-la principatum_fw-la miserable_fw-la eorum_fw-la conversatio_fw-la plebis_fw-la tuus_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la subversio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la sola_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la nocerent_fw-la but_o alas_o justa_fw-la omnino_fw-la querimonia_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la jusâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la referenda_fw-la aetatem_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la vigilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o perdant_fw-la alto_fw-mi quip_n demersi_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la somno_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la expergiscuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la periculum_fw-la expavescant_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la not_o parcant_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la sibi_fw-la canterbury_n perimentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntes_fw-la what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o king_n parliament_n and_o people_n have_v such_o just_a cause_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n shall_v all_o join_v cordial_o together_o utter_o to_o subvert_v this_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o with_o 18.19.21_o great_a violence_n to_o throw_v down_o this_o our_o english_a babylon_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v she_o so_o desolate_a as_o she_o may_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o that_o so_o the_o people_n behold_v she_o long_o expect_a and_o much_o desire_a overthrow_n may_v â—ry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o joyful_a voice_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o â—_o apocalypse_n babylon_n canterbury_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o overflow_a boundless_a see_v which_o have_v still_o outswolne_a the_o bank_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o will_v confine_v it_o have_v all_o those_o perilous_a inundation_n of_o treachery_n rebellion_n foreign_a and_o intestine_a war_n sedition_n tyranny_n oppession_n grievance_n innovation_n and_o mischief_n common_o issue_v which_o have_v miserable_o tear_v and_o perplex_v our_o kingdom_n vex_v if_o not_o almost_o ruin_v our_o king_n church_n state_n people_n in_o ancient_a &_o modern_a time_n this_o great_a archiepiscopal_a prime_a chair_n have_v be_v the_o metropolitical_a nest_n wherein_o all_o the_o egg_n of_o all_o ouâ—_n mischief_n &_o grievance_n have_v common_o be_v lay_v and_o hatch_v by_o our_o canterburian_a harpy_n i_o can_v therefore_o prescribe_v no_o better_o advise_v for_o our_o future_a security_n against_o those_o and_o other_o our_o mischievous_a prelate_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n than_o that_o which_o â—â—ralduâ—_n turghesie_n a_o prudent_a man_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o meth_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o may_v destroy_v certain_a noisome_a bird_n then_o late_o come_v into_o ireland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o country_n nidos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la that_o their_o nest_n and_o see_v like_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n of_o old_a be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n then_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o pernicious_a bird_n and_o mischievous_a vermin_n the_o very_a turban_n and_o acan_o of_o our_o english_a israel_n which_o must_v never_o look_v for_o tranquillity_n or_o felicity_n while_o these_o continue_v or_o domineer_v among_o we_o till_o these_o jonasses_n be_v cast_v overboard_o and_o quite_o abandon_v we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o nor_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o i_o have_v thus_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o convenience_n give_v you_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterburtes_n arch-treason_n rebellion_n treachery_n sedition_n disloyalty_n state-schisme_n disturbance_n and_o opposition_n to_o our_o law_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o our_o historian_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o those_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n which_o will_v almost_o equal_v they_o as_o well_o in_o heinousnesse_n as_o in_o number_n both_o of_o they_o being_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o these_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n wilfrid_n 206._o wilfrid_n the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v king_n egfrâ—dus_n queen_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o consent_n the_o king_n much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o malign_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n first_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n by_o divide_v his_o diocese_n into_o 3._o bishoprickesâ—_n and_o then_o exhibit_v divers_a complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o deprive_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o
odious_a the_o king_n suspicious_a the_o enemy_n eager_a the_o friend_n saint_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o overthrow_v a_o innocent_a person_n the_o earl_n be_v reprive_v to_o the_o tower_n whither_o on_o a_o night_n sudden_o come_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o execute_v kildare_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o any_o judgement_n give_v and_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n who_o be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n therewith_o at_o midnight_n the_o king_n control_v the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o lieutenant_n his_o signet_n in_o token_n of_o countermand_n which_o when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v see_v he_o begin_v to_o breath_n out_o unseasonable_a language_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o patter_z and_o chant_v the_o devil_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la he_o oppress_v and_o and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o christian_a world_n all_o his_o time_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o he_o may_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n himself_o and_o send_v much_o money_n to_o rome_n to_o bribe_v the_o cardinal_n to_o elect_v he_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o have_v divers_a lord_n earl_n and_o knight_n attend_v on_o himâ—_n and_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o knee_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n he_o be_v exceed_v treacherous_a false_a and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o end_n and_o advancement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v wâ—rre_o upon_o he_o and_o side_n with_o france_n stir_v up_o likewise_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o emperor_n only_o to_o wreck_n his_o private_a spleen_n upon_o he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o by_o a_o herald_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o set_v england_n france_n germany_n flanders_n and_o italy_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o bear_v such_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o controversy_n which_o run_v between_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o resolution_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o affair_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n he_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o king_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o himself_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o to_o spite_v the_o emperor_n delay_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o he_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o vexation_n and_o write_v likewise_o secret_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o hinder_v the_o divorce_n all_o he_o may_v which_o letter_n a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o at_o rome_n get_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n concubine_n 908._o the_o queen_n most_o grievous_o accuse_v cardinal_n wolsie_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o untruth_n deceit_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o have_v sow_v dissension_n betwixt_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n and_o therefore_o open_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v utter_o abhor_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o she_o but_o also_o a_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o his_o enemy_n 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o notable_o descry_v and_o lay_v open_v his_o treachery_n write_v that_o he_o calculate_v the_o king_n nativity_n which_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o all_o land_n whereby_o he_o see_v whereunto_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v be_v incline_v all_o his_o life_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o chance_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o hear_v â—t_a speak_v of_o divers_a he_o make_v by_o craft_n of_o necromancy_n grave_v imagery_n to_o bear_v upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o the_o king_n to_o dote_v upon_o himâ—_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v on_o any_o lady_n or_o gentlewoman_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n usual_a among_o court_n prelate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n grace_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v wisdom_n what_o he_o praise_v that_o be_v honourable_a only_o moreover_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o practice_v spy_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n playfellow_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o who_o he_o spy_v meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o he_o flatter_v and_o he_o he_o make_v faithful_a with_o great_a promise_n and_o to_o he_o he_o swear_v and_o of_o he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n again_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o for_o without_o a_o secret_a oath_n he_o admit_v no_o man_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o privity_n and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n so_o gather_v he_o unto_o he_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a witted_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o deâ—ire_n of_o honour_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o after_o they_o be_v swear_v he_o promote_v themâ—_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n make_v they_o in_o falsehood_n faithful_a and_o of_o they_o ever_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n saying_n this_o be_v a_o man_n meet_v for_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o these_o spy_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o court_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o he_o have_v word_n within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n to_o court_n with_o all_o his_o magic_n to_o plead_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o in_o the_o court_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o not_o great_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o cardinal_n bid_v he_o walk_v a_o villain_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n headlong_o if_o he_o be_v in_o conceit_n with_o the_o king_n grace_n than_o he_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v and_o corrupt_v some_o with_o gift_n and_o send_v some_o ambassador_n and_o some_o he_o make_v captain_n at_o calais_n ham_n gyne_n jarnsie_n and_o gernsie_n or_o send_v they_o to_o ireland_n or_o into_o the_o north_n and_o so_o occupy_v they_o till_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o other_o be_v in_o their_o room_n or_o he_o speed_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n play_v hâ—e_v with_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n whosoever_o of_o they_o be_v great_a with_o she_o be_v he_o familiar_a and_o to_o she_o give_v he_o gift_n yea_o and_o where_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v after_o thomas_z cardinal_n go_v oft_o before_o prevent_v his_o prince_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n if_o any_o be_v subtle_a witted_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n she_o make_v he_o swear_v o_o treachery_n to_o betray_v the_o queen_n likewise_o and_o to_o tell_v what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v i_o know_v one_o that_o depart_v the_o court_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o she_o will_v no_o long_o betray_v her_o mistress_n and_o after_o the_o same_o example_n he_o furnish_v the_o court_n imitate_v with_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o swear_a disciple_n and_o child_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o to_o dispute_v of_o vanity_n and_o to_o water_v whatsoever_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plant_v if_o among_o those_o cormorant_n any_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o draw_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o plough_n shall_v go_v anon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o italy_n or_o to_o spain_n or_o some_o quarrel_n be_v pick_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o court_n as_o stokesley_n be_v he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o now_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o old_a companion_n and_o make_v he_o confessor_n to_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n grace_n shrove_n himself_o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v it_o and_o not_o unright_a for_o as_o god_n creature_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o honour_n so_o ought_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o serve_v his_o majesty_n final_o thomas_n wolsie_n become_v what_o he_o will_v even_a partner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o promotion_n but_o through_o he_o be_v thus_o advance_v he_o begin_v to_o act_v his_o part_n like_o a_o
example_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a persecute_v bishop_n in_o his_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n first_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eâ—izabeths_n reign_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshashey_n among_o rogue_n and_o murderer_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o midnight_n in_o obscurity_n richard_n fletcher_n the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o london_n fletcher_n incur_v queen_n elizabeth_n just_a displeasure_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n 156._o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o cure_v his_o care_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o tobacco_n and_o june_n the_o fifteen_o 1596._o die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v to_o see_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n richard_n bancroft_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_n 1597._o cante_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o godly_a minister_n 14.15_o a_o favourer_n and_o harbourer_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o cause_v dolmon_n book_n of_o succession_n against_o 151.152_o king_n james_n his_o tittle_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o house_n and_o publish_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n which_o afterward_o do_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v now_o vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n laud_fw-la william_n laud_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o one_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v be_v very_o like_a to_o his_o predecessor_n bonner_n and_o bancroft_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o proceed_n for_o some_o of_o which_o and_o other_o since_o he_o now_o stand_v charge_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliaament_n of_o which_o more_o before_o p._n 157._o etc._n etc._n juxon_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o london_n william_n juxon_n be_v bishop_n laudes_fw-la creature_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o prelate_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o relinquish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o publican_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v amiable_a &_o commendable_a but_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o canterbury_n in_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o design_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v how_o ever_o in_o the_o interim_n his_o forwardness_n in_o compile_v and_o press_v the_o late_a new_a canon_n loane_n and_o etc._n etc._n oath_n and_o his_o last_o visitation_n article_n wherein_o these_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liberty_n with_o some_o censure_n of_o his_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a canterbury_n and_o his_o innovation_n in_o scotland_n be_v inexcusable_a winchester_n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n i_o now_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o winchester_n of_o who_o 141_o william_n harrison_n in_o the_o description_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o true_a observation_n if_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n the_o stout_a warrior_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rich_a money-monger_n and_o politic_a counsellor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o have_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v place_v here_o in_o winchester_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v erect_v by_o birinus_fw-la an._n 639._o who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o first_o plant_v at_o dorcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kimgil_n then_o translate_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o do_v yet_o continue_v wina_n the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wina_n from_o whence_o some_o write_v this_o city_n take_v its_o name_n 132.160_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o misdemeanour_n so_o high_o offend_v kenwalchus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o see_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v into_o great_a mislike_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n buy_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o symonist_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o history_n whence_o aâ—ter_v his_o death_n he_o be_v deserve_o omit_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 162._o herefridus_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n herrefirdus_n and_o sigelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_n an._n 834._o accompany_v king_n egbert_n to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1016._o edmond_n ironside_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n edsinus_n be_v crown_v at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 425.426_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o spiritualty_n among_o who_o edsinus_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v one_o favour_v cnute_n a_o dane_n who_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n assemble_v together_o at_o southampton_n within_o winchester_n diocese_n 〈◊〉_d proclaimedâ—_n and_o ordain_v â—nuâ—e_n for_o their_o king_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n which_o occasion_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o intestine_a war_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n â—nute_n not_o long_o after_o his_o inauguration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a at_o durham_n by_o edmâ—â—d_n immediate_o take_v into_o winchesâ—er_n to_o secure_v himself_o a_o good_a proof_n this_o bishop_n side_v with_o he_o against_o his_o sovereign_a eâ—mond_n though_o a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n alwyn_n 4._o alwyn_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v imprison_v by_o edmond_n the_o confessor_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o likewise_o accuse_v queen_n egitha_n of_o adultery_n more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o her_o father_n than_o truth_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n in_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n expulse_v she_o his_o court_n and_o bed_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a disgrace_n for_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n from_o she_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o commit_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n while_o she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n almost_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o her_o release_n and_o comfort_n the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a wanton_a and_o vicious_a for_o the_o prelate_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n live_v themselves_o idle_a and_o covetous_a addict_v whole_o to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n little_o care_v for_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o faith_n 24â—_n higden_n that_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a prescript_n and_o virtuous_a example_n of_o their_o elder_n they_o will_v scoff_o put_v they_o off_o nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la mores_fw-la time_n have_v mutation_n so_o must_v man_n fashion_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o plain_v the_o roughness_n of_o their_o do_n with_o smoothness_n of_o their_o answer_n stigand_n stigand_n anno_fw-la 1047._o be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o 169._o but_o whether_o he_o mistruâ—ted_v his_o title_n to_o canterbury_n robert_n the_o former_a archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o whether_o infatiable_a covetousness_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o retain_v still_o winchesâ—er_n notwithstanding_o his_o preferment_n to_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o undo_n at_o last_o for_o the_o conqueror_n who_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n while_o he_o be_v
threat_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o this_o tax_n be_v overcome_v and_o debilitate_a with_o fear_n the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o england_n william_n raley_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n raley_n employ_v in_o this_o former_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1243._o be_v undue_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o command_n 231.232_o the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o his_o any_o victual_n or_o lodging_n charge_v the_o major_a and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n which_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o major_n monk_n and_o whole_a city_n and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n for_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o england_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n till_o at_o last_o by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n intercession_n and_o the_o pope_n earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o in_o thankfulness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n 6000._o mark_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o which_o he_o in_o good_a nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v disdainful_a take_v every_o penny_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o perceive_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v his_o chamber_n with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o stay_v good_a friend_n let_v the_o lord_n come_v no_o near_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o hira_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o his_o servant_n therefore_o by_o his_o commandment_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o there_o with_o tear_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o turon_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 1249._o 176.177_o ethelâ—arns_v half_a brother_n unto_o the_o king_n ethelmarus_n a_o man_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n year_n and_o learning_n utter_o unsufficient_a be_v at_o the_o king_n special_a request_n elect_v next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n other_o spiritual_a live_n equivalent_a in_o revenue_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o yet_o receive_v all_o the_o profit_n likewise_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o allâ—_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n with_o who_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o pester_v be_v grow_v very_o odious_a as_o well_o with_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o for_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o immoderate_a preferment_n much_o envy_v but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n who_o man_n natural_o dislike_v much_o soon_o than_o their_o own_o countryman_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o ethelmarus_n bear_v himself_o so_o bold_a upon_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o force_v a_o clergy_n man_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v some_o right_n and_o if_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o contumelious_a manner_n the_o poor_a man_n loath_a to_o loose_v his_o live_n defend_v it_o so_o long_o till_o by_o my_o lord_n elect_v man_n he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n so_o soar_v beat_v and_o wound_v as_o within_o few_o day_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o die_v this_o fact_n and_o other_o like_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o baron_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n bring_v all_o the_o poictavin_n into_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n anno._n dom._n 1252._o a_o certain_a priest_n intrude_v himself_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o prelate_n into_o the_o hospital_n in_o southwerke_n within_o this_o diocese_n found_v by_o thomas_n becket_n eustathius_n de_fw-fr len._n official_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conceive_v himself_o injure_v hereby_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o patronage_n his_o consent_n ought_v to_o have_v intervene_v which_o be_v omit_v through_o contempt_n &_o thrice_o admonish_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o depart_v because_o his_o entranee_n be_v injurious_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o priest_n style_v common_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o hospital_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o keep_v possession_n the_o official_a hereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n under_o which_o excommunication_n the_o prior_n continue_v forty_o day_n multiply_v threat_n and_o revile_n the_o official_a not_o brook_v such_o pride_n at_o last_o command_v this_o contumacious_a prior_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o hear_v of_o itâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v he_o fortify_v himself_o the_o officer_n purposely_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o official_a therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o maydstoneâ—_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereupon_o think_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o that_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o become_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a injury_n with_o disgrace_n present_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o call_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n together_o with_o no_o small_a company_n follow_v they_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n they_o therefore_o with_o great_a â—orce_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o a_o hostile_a war_n come_v to_o suwerke_v think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o there_o where_o search_v all_o place_n and_o find_v none_o of_o they_o they_o go_v hasty_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n to_o maydstone_n to_o free_v the_o captive_a prior_n there_o detain_v with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o break_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n search_v all_o secret_a corner_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o because_o he_o be_v hide_v they_o call_v for_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o to_o ash_n and_o after_o many_o injury_n there_o commit_v when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o certify_v by_o some_o whisperer_n where_o the_o official_a be_v they_o seek_v forâ—_n to_o wit_n at_o lambeth_n near_o london_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o in_o a_o troop_n where_o heave_v up_o the_o door_n from_o their_o hinge_n and_o break_v they_o run_v in_o altogether_o in_o a_o confuse_a troop_n sudden_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n they_o take_v the_o official_a premeditate_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o unseemly_a manner_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o vile_a slave_n deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o steal_v to_o be_v carry_v whether_o they_o please_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o reâ—nes_n of_o the_o horse_n bridle_v that_o carry_v he_o o_o rash_a presumption_n o_o unexcusable_a irreverence_n say_v matth._n paris_n which_o so_o ignominious_o handle_v and_o worry_v such_o a_o authentical_a man_n so_o excellent_a learn_v so_o perspicuos_o famous_a and_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n person_n moreover_o they_o inhuman_o handle_v the_o chaplain_n serve_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n rail_v upon_o he_o the_o official_a after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o anger_n yea_o fury_n have_v persuade_v they_o draw_v by_o the_o bridle_n to_o fâ—rnehold_v till_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o prior_n restitution_n detain_v he_o violent_o against_o his_o will_n
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ—_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ—_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ—_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâ—lage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâ—em_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ—_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causâ—rs_n of_o the_o sâ—id_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ—_n please_v iâ—_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â—952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
and_o nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n a_o priest_n near_o windsor_n the_o abbot_n of_o jerney_n and_o rivers_n freer_n forrest_n crofts_n and_o collines_n priest_n thomas_n epsara_n monk_n five_o priest_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o robert_n bockham_n john_n tomson_n roger_n barret_n john_n wolcocke_n william_n alse_a james_n morton_n john_n barrow_n richard_n bruneâ—_n priest_n chief_a stirrer_n in_o the_o devonshire_n rebellionsâ—_n and_o principal_a doer_n therein_o and_o one_o welch_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o st._n thomas_n near_o exbridge_n hang_v on_o the_o tower_n there_o in_o his_o priest_n apparel_n with_o a_o holy-water_n bucket_n and_o sacring_a bell_n a_o pair_n of_o bede_n and_o such_o other_o popish_a trinket_n about_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n be_v all_o executedâ—_n 646.647_o this_o bishop_n imploe_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n as_o his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o diâ—t_n at_o ratisbond_n he_o hold_v private_a intelligence_n and_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n under_o hand_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v then_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o for_o which_o false_a and_o trayâ—erly_o practice_v of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a intelligence_n he_o cause_v in_o all_o pardon_n be_v afterward_o all_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v most_o mean_v for_o the_o bishop_n cause_n who_o he_o exempt_v out_o of_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v wilful_a and_o contentious_a and_o one_o that_o will_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o exempt_v also_o out_o of_o his_o say_a testament_n the_o bishop_n of_o westminsâ—er_n for_o that_o he_o be_v school_v in_o winchester_n school_n b._n who_o this_o king_n before_o his_o death_n be_v certain_o believe_v to_o abhor_v more_o than_o any_o english_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a workerâ—_n that_o three_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n divers_a of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v anno._n 1548._o he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o after_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n and_o disobey_v the_o king_n injunction_n when_o he_o have_v there_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v by_o authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o restore_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n but_o likewise_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o the_o extreme_a malice_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o religion_n he_o not_o only_o cruel_o burn_v many_o poor_a man_n but_o likewise_o wrought_v all_o the_o mean_v his_o cunning_a head_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v away_o our_o late_a famous_a qweene_n elizabeth_n say_v often_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strike_v off_o a_o few_o leaf_n or_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o innocent_a princess_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o handle_v both_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o at_o woodstock_n be_v the_o queen_n own_o sister_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o to_o the_o crown_n procure_v to_o she_o so_o great_a vexation_n by_o his_o rigorous_a usage_n that_o she_o wish_v herself_o bear_v a_o milkemaide_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o she_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o curse_a policy_n must_v have_v prevail_v have_v not_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o she_o and_o in_o mercy_n take_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o death_n till_o which_o time_n she_o have_v no_o security_n release_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o god_n mercy_n towards_o this_o bless_a queen_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o master_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o bitter_a opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n refuse_v to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n before_o he_o hear_v from_o thence_o of_o their_o death_n he_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o 1031._o queen_n anne_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z the_o lord_n cromwell_n dr._n barnes_n and_o other_o and_o though_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n he_o prove_v queen_n mary_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v her_o chief_a instrument_n the_o forward_a man_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sore_a persecutor_n 1121._o anno._n 1554._o on_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious_a street_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v paint_v in_o harness_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n who_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o corner_n by_o he_o hereupon_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n make_v for_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o not_o only_o call_v he_o knave_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henrâ—es_v hand_n and_o special_o for_o write_v thereon_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o also_o traitor_n and_o villain_n command_v he_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o book_n and_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la too_o whereupon_o the_o painter_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n or_o of_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n hand_n wipe_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o finger_n withal_o 1130.1157_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v so_o opportunity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o pervert_v his_o princess_n bring_v in_o â—ixe_a article_n in_o murder_a god_n saint_n in_o deface_v christ_n sincere_a religion_n as_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o murder_v also_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n for_o whatsoever_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v she_o be_v in_o it_o do_v no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o this_o bloody_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o hear_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o counsel_n for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engin._n 1154.1154.1157.1158.1160_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o queen_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lordsâ—_n strict_o examine_v she_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o when_o she_o recover_v from_o her_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n repine_v look_v black_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tell_v this_o queen_n they_o marvel_v that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o majesty_n mercy_n consider_v that_o she_o have_v offend_v her_o highness_n winchester_n after_o talk_v with_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o which_o she_o refuse_v he_o reply_v that_o she_o must_v tell_v another_o tale_n ere_o that_o she_o shall_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o she_o long_o and_o wrong_a imprisonment_n more_o english_a blood_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v spill_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o hang_v head_v burn_a and_o prison_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o she_o this_o treacherous_a prelate_n who_o call_v king_n edward_n his_o sovereign_n usurper_n 527._o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v a_o miserable_a death_n suitable_a to_o his_o life_n for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v so_o visit_v he_o the_o same_o day_n that_o ridly_n &_o latimer_n be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n till_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v post_n from_o oxford_n bring_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o these_o martyr_n whereupon_o come_v out_o rejoice_v to_o the_o duke_n now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n they_o be_v set_v down_o meat_n immediate_o be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v merry_o to_o eat_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o bloody_a tyrant_n have_v not_o eat_v a_o few_o bit_n but_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o such_o intolerable_a anguish_n &_o torment_n within_o rot_v even_o above_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o while_n
be_v true_a enough_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o holinshed_a say_v he_o die_v â—or_a sorrow_n because_o he_o can_v not_o clear_a himselve_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n albeit_o that_o he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n again_o 647._o ranulph_n flambard_n his_o very_a next_o successor_n flambard_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n nothing_o scrupulous_a but_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o preferment_n be_v by_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o â—ound_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o his_o coffer_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n make_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n under_o he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thaâ—_n authority_n which_o now_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n chancellor_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n have_v divide_v amongst_o they_o this_o authority_n he_o abuse_v very_o impudent_o not_o care_v who_o he_o offend_v so_o as_o he_o may_v enrich_v either_o the_o king_n or_o himself_o many_o time_n when_o the_o king_n give_v commandment_n for_o the_o levy_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o commons_o twice_o as_o much_o whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o content_a will_v laugh_v and_o say_v that_o ranulph_n be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o his_o turn_n who_o care_v not_o who_o he_o displease_v so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o master_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o odious_a both_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o nobility_n also_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o he_o against_o all_o which_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n obstinate_o when_o therefore_o that_o way_n succeed_v not_o some_o of_o his_o discontent_a adversary_n determine_v to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n on_o he_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o feign_v a_o message_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o old_a master_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a speed_n have_v send_v he_o a_o barge_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o house_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n he_o suspect_v no_o fraud_n go_v with_o they_o in_o great_a haste_n attend_v only_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o they_o have_v he_o thus_o in_o their_o clutch_n carry_v he_o not_o to_o the_o appointed_a stair_n but_o unto_o â—_o ship_n provide_v for_o he_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o be_v entrap_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o ring_n or_o manuel_n seale_n and_o after_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n into_o the_o river_n lest_o they_o may_v give_v opportunity_n of_o forge_v false_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v they_o have_v appoint_v two_o mariner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o either_o by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n or_o heave_v he_o alive_a overboard_o for_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v his_o clothes_n these_o executioner_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o reward_n â—or_a his_o gown_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apparel_n while_o they_o be_v reason_v upon_o that_o point_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n so_o as_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n to_o die_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o very_o good_a leisure_n of_o think_v to_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n ranulph_n then_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o his_o deliverance_n like_o another_o orion_n by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o eloquence_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o bloody_a execution_n of_o their_o determinationâ—_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v they_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o last_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n by_o raise_v this_o tempest_n have_v threaten_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o image_n of_o vengeance_n before_o their_o eye_n promise_v they_o mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o save_v his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o girald_n the_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v content_a to_o set_v he_o aland_o and_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o trust_v a_o reconcile_a foe_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n aâ—ter_v this_o notable_a voyage_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o see_n but_o king_n william_n rufus_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n henry_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o innumerable_a complaint_n make_v against_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o so_o enchant_v his_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o run_v away_o with_o themselves_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v that_o he_o procure_v a_o waterbeaâ—er_n in_o his_o tankard_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o rope_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o slide_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o although_o he_o hurt_v his_o arm_n and_o gall_v his_o leg_n to_o the_o bone_n away_o he_o escape_v get_v himself_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n ann._n 1101._o there_o he_o never_o leave_v buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o by_o right_n till_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o attempt_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o record_v by_o our_o historian_n who_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o notable_a extortioner_n oppressor_n rebel_n and_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelus_fw-la paratum_fw-la as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o coat_n since_o he_o have_v be_v who_o set_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n 181._o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o king_n edgar_z give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o durham_n the_o land_n of_o coldingham_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o give_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n afterward_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o he_o lose_v that_o gift_n and_o the_o king_n resume_v that_o town_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o pusar_n hugh_n pusar_n his_o successor_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v nephew_n to_o king_n stephen_n a_o man_n very_o wise_a in_o order_v temporal_a matter_n not_o spiritual_a 119.121_o exceed_v covetous_a and_o as_o cunning_a in_o get_v money_n as_o covetous_a in_o desire_v it_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o murdack_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o want_v of_o year_n and_o lightness_n in_o behaviour_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o â—or_a a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n thither_o and_o likewise_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o king_n have_v create_v he_o a_o earl_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o company_n and_o laugh_v say_v i_o have_v perform_v a_o wonderful_a exploit_n for_o quoth_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o king_n one_o thousand_o mark_n to_o make_v he_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 8._o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la consultius_fw-la proprio_fw-la contentus_fw-la officio_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la multo_fw-la decentius_fw-la quam_fw-la humani_fw-la minister_n extitisset_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la utrique_fw-la prout_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la deservire_fw-la atque_fw-la illud_fw-la dominiâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la maxim_n successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la respiciat_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la deo_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o mammonae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la regi_fw-la placeat_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la se_fw-la officium_fw-la dividere_fw-la certe_fw-la rex_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tota_fw-la virtute_fw-la serviri_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dimidium_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la non_fw-la acceptat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la saltem_fw-la dimidius_fw-la quae_fw
dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ—_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ—_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ—_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veâ—â—_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ—_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ—_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firâ—â—_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâ—l_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuâ—y_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
king_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v &_o he_o receive_v he_o honourable_o not_o long_o after_o king_n john_n displease_v with_o this_o archbishop_n seize_v all_o his_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o james_n the_o petorne_n sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n who_o violent_o enter_v into_o his_o manner_n and_o waste_v his_o good_n this_o archbishop_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o this_o violence_n with_o candle_n light_v and_o bell_n ring_v he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o without_o his_o default_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o burgess_n of_o beverly_n and_o suspend_v the_o town_n itself_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n for_o break_v his_o park_n and_o trouble_v and_o diminish_v the_o good_n which_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n peaceable_o enjoy_v king_n john_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n restore_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o give_v he_o a_o day_n in_o court_n to_o answer_v his_o contempt_n in_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o when_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o in_o not_o suffer_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o leafy_a money_n of_o his_o plowland_n as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o beat_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n servant_n and_o in_o not_o pay_v he_o 3000._o mark_n due_a to_o king_n richard_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o beverly_n be_v neither_o receive_v with_o proâ—ession_n nor_o sound_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o archbishop_n interdict_v who_o servant_n henry_n chapel_n deny_v to_o let_v the_o king_n have_v any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n wine_n for_o which_o affront_n the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o all_o the_o archbishop_n servant_n to_o be_v imprison_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o king_n come_v to_o york_n the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n through_o the_o queen_n mediation_n buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o instant_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o sing_a man_n the_o archbishop_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o another_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o election_n the_o like_a contention_n fall_v between_o they_o about_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o cleveland_n the_o archbishop_n elect_v ralph_n kyme_n the_o dean_n and_o canon_n hugh_n murdac_n for_o archdeacon_n against_o the_o archbishop_n will_v and_o hinder_v the_o instalment_n of_o raâ—ph_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n excommunicate_v murdac_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n complain_v against_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v away_o the_o institution_n to_o church_n and_o synodal_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o write_v divers_a letter_n in_o his_o favour_n geoffry_n thus_o perplex_v and_o in_o the_o king_n disfavour_n purchase_v his_o grace_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o the_o king_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o be_v pay_v within_o one_o year_n for_o payment_n whereof_o he_o pawn_v his_o barony_n to_o the_o king_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n again_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 92._o die_v in_o exile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v before_o p._n 186._o st._n hugh_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hugâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 1108._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chief_a justice_n require_v a_o aid_n of_o 300._o 173_o knight_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o his_o service_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n or_o so_o much_o money_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o number_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o three_o shilling_n a_o day_n english_a money_n for_o every_o knight_n whereas_o all_o other_o be_v content_v to_o be_v contributer_n herein_o only_o this_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n refuse_v and_o speak_v sore_o against_o hubert_n that_o move_v the_o maâ—ter_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a vnde_fw-la pudor_fw-la frontem_fw-la signet_n mentemque_fw-la reatus_fw-la torqueat_fw-la aut_fw-la famae_fw-la titulos_fw-la infamia_fw-la laedat_fw-la he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a life_n because_o potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la saevientis_fw-la impetus_fw-la adeò_fw-la constant_a elidere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la periculum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vidâ—retur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adeò_fw-la profecit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la revocavit_fw-la amissa_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la servitute_fw-la gravissimâ—_n liberavit_fw-la as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o reprove_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n plain_o and_o frank_o not_o regard_v the_o favour_n or_o disfavour_n of_o any_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o person_n within_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n game_n within_o his_o park_n forest_n and_o chase_n bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v deny_v payment_n of_o such_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n as_o he_o be_v assess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o king_n john_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o war_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o accuse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n such_o sheriff_n collector_n and_o officer_n as_o do_v distreine_v upon_o his_o land_n and_o good_n to_o satisfy_v those_o king_n of_o their_o demand_n allege_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v any_o money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n with_o one_o châ—istian_n prince_n upon_o private_a displeasure_n and_o grudge_n make_v against_o another_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o his_o disobedience_n show_v herein_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n partly_o with_o gentle_a admoâ—nishments_n partly_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o sometime_o mix_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a speech_n among_o his_o serious_a argument_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o will_v so_o qualify_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o be_v divert_v from_o anger_n he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasant_a talk_n and_o merry_a conceit_n this_o manner_n he_o use_v not_o only_o with_o king_n john_n alone_o but_o with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n and_o for_o these_o 280._o virtue_n principal_o be_v he_o canonize_v for_o a_o roman_a saint_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o peter_n suitor_n and_o 429._o ribadeneira_n in_o his_o life_n record_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v many_o contest_v with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o demand_v aid_n and_o subsidy_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n only_o and_o another_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o the_o king_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n he_o banish_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n the_o other_o bishop_n good_n be_v seize_v who_o thereupon_o afterward_o submit_v and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n officer_n proceed_v against_o s._n hugh_n he_o present_o excommunicate_v they_o so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o dare_v touch_v one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o lord_n have_v horrible_o punish_v divers_a who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o afterward_o one_o thing_n this_o hugh_n do_v which_o be_v memorable_a go_v to_o visit_v the_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o diocese_n he_o come_v to_o godstow_n a_o house_n of_o nun_n near_o oxford_n 238._o see_v a_o hearse_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n cover_v with_o silk_n and_o taper_n burn_v round_o about_o it_o he_o demand_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a rosamond_n tomb_n concubine_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o at_o her_o entreaty_n have_v do_v much_o for_o that_o house_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o favour_n be_v afford_v that_o honour_n he_o command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o immediate_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v wax_v vile_a say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o good_a for_o a_o harlot_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o woman_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a kind_n of_o
all_o his_o good_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v prisoner_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dover_n the_o officer_n hereupon_o send_v from_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o carriage_n and_o good_n and_o strip_v he_o and_o he_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n neither_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n drag_v he_o by_o force_n from_o the_o very_a sacred_a altar_n and_o violent_o haul_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o contumelious_a manner_n thrust_v he_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n the_o same_o of_o this_o enormity_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n present_o fill_v all_o england_n the_o nobility_n storm_n at_o it_o the_o inferior_a sort_n curse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o all_o with_o common_a vote_n detest_v the_o tyrant_n john_n most_o of_o all_o grieve_a at_o the_o captivity_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o brother_n earnest_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o free_v he_o from_o prison_n but_o to_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n wherefore_o he_o speedy_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n that_o former_o side_v with_o the_o chancellor_n join_v their_o force_n with_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o his_o tyrannical_a proceed_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o rage_v against_o he_o more_o than_o other_o both_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o mind_n the_o chancellor_n hereupon_o release_v the_o archbishop_n who_o come_v to_o london_n allay_v and_o recompense_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o injury_n sustain_v with_o the_o more_o abundant_a affection_n and_o office_n of_o many_o but_o john_n with_o the_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o release_n though_o stir_v up_o with_o his_o imprisonment_n proceed_v on_o to_o break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o unicorn_n who_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o foreign_a soldier_n encamp_v about_o winchester_n but_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o flee_v first_o to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o london_n where_o find_v the_o citizen_n who_o former_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n to_o incline_v to_o john_n fly_v with_o all_o his_o company_n into_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o betray_v than_o defend_v they_o whereupon_o he_o see_v his_o danger_n â—oes_v forth_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o john_n crave_v leave_v for_o thâ—se_a include_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o departâ—_n resign_v up_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o the_o other_o royal_a fort_n to_o he_o and_o fly_v private_o in_o a_o inglorious_a manner_n to_o dover_n to_o his_o sister_n husband_n think_v to_o steal_v secret_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o intent_n will_v assure_o hinder_v the_o same_o or_o work_v he_o some_o mischief_n by_o the_o way_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o so_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o dover_n muffle_v with_o a_o met-yard_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n there_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n ready_a to_o take_v ship_n where_o a_o certain_a lewd_a mariner_n think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o strumpet_n begin_v to_o dally_v wanton_o with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v good_a english_a nor_o give_v the_o mariner_n a_o answer_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o call_v a_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o pull_v off_o his_o kerchief_n and_o muffler_n find_v his_o crown_n and_o beard_n shave_v and_o quick_o know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o hateful_a chancellor_n who_o so_o many_o have_v so_o long_o curse_v and_o fear_v whereupon_o in_o great_a despite_n they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n spit_v upon_o he_o beat_v he_o sore_o and_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n aloâ—â—_n tâ—e_v â—ands_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o town_n deride_v and_o abuse_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o burgâ—sses_n of_o the_o town_n heaâ—iâ—g_v of_o this_o tumult_n come_v and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o people_n his_o servant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o a_o seller_n there_o to_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v of_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v a_o few_o month_n before_o honoredâ—_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o man_n like_o a_o petty_a god_n attend_v by_o nobleman_n son_n and_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n disgrace_n who_o he_o match_v with_o his_o niece_n and_o kindswoman_n every_o man_n account_v himself_o happy_a who_o he_o favour_v yea_o to_o be_v acquaint_v well_o with_o his_o porter_n and_o officer_n be_v thus_o once_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o friend_n help_v have_v no_o man_n that_o move_v a_o finger_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a calamity_n &_o trouble_n whereupon_o he_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o this_o pickle_n a_o good_a space_n the_o earl_n john_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v do_v he_o some_o further_a notable_a disgrace_n and_o contumely_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o almost_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n withstand_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n though_o most_o of_o they_o his_o enemy_n regard_v notwithstanding_o his_o call_n and_o place_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v release_v so_o not_o long_o after_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o authority_n and_o banish_v the_o land_n by_o the_o lord_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v he_o over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v who_o thereupon_o write_v letter_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n till_o the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o former_a estate_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o there_o rest_v himself_o after_o this_o turmoil_v till_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n 319.320.321_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n the_o mean_a while_n who_o he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o excommnnicate_v 735â—_n anno._n 1194._o hubert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n london_n rochester_n winchester_n worceter_n hereford_n the_o elect_a of_o exeter_n and_o many_o abbot_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n after_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v earl_n john_n with_o all_o his_o fauter_n and_o counsellor_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o infirm_a monk_n on_o â—he_n four_o of_o february_n appeal_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o appeal_v they_o ratify_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o the_o king_n return_n this_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o geoffery_n archbishop_n of_o york_n purge_v himself_o with_o a_o hundred_o clerk_n his_o compurgator_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n and_o misusage_n at_o dover_n and_o be_v after_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n at_o poyter_v and_o so_o die_v from_o this_o and_o other_o forcit_v precedent_n we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n vest_v in_o he_o since_o it_o make_v he_o a_o double_a tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n eustachius_n eustachius_n this_o turbulent_a prelate_n successor_n etc._n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o realm_n continue_v in_o exile_n for_o many_o year_n his_o temporalty_n &_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o interim_n yea_o the_o king_n for_o this_o act_n warn_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n that_o
a_o fray_n in_o which_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o covent_n â—lew_v certain_a citizen_n a_o jury_n be_v empanel_v hereupon_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o the_o officer_n take_v order_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o murderer_n if_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o the_o monk_n great_o offend_v herewith_o first_o excommunicate_v the_o citizen_n then_o shut_v the_o gate_n not_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o defence_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o shoot_v at_o the_o passenger_n first_o and_o afterward_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n kill_v divers_a person_n and_o spoil_v many_o house_n the_o citizen_n great_o incense_v herewith_o fire_v the_o gate_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n a_o great_a number_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n prevail_v rifle_v the_o priory_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o this_o fire_n consume_v not_o only_o the_o cell_n and_o office_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o alm_n house_n also_o the_o steeple_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n with_o all_o speed_n post_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v divers_a citizen_n to_o be_v hangedâ—_n draw_v and_o quarter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v executedâ—_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v fire_n to_o the_o gate_n be_v burn_v the_o monk_n for_o their_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o not_o only_o escape_v punishment_n but_o also_o force_v the_o citizen_n to_o pay_v they_o 3000._o mark_n after_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o pix_n or_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n this_o end_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o the_o request_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o prior_n say_v holinsh_v be_v well_o enough_o bear_v out_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n name_v roger_n who_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n though_o hand_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o upon_o his_o adherent_n perhaps_o for_o fear_n peradventure_o for_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o less_o faulty_a lose_v their_o life_n as_o most_o guilty_a for_o rarus_n venator_n ad_fw-la ursos_fw-la accedit_fw-la tutos_fw-la conservat_fw-la sylva_n leones_n debilibus_fw-la robusta_fw-la nocent_a &_o grandia_fw-la paruis_fw-la alice_n fulminiger_n timidos_fw-la infestat_fw-la olores_fw-la accipiter_fw-la laniat_fw-la turdos_fw-la mollesque_fw-la columbas_fw-la verficoler_fw-fr coluber_fw-la ranas_fw-la miserasque_fw-la lacertas_fw-la irretit_fw-la muscas_fw-la transraittit_fw-la aranea_fw-la vespe_n so_o holinsh_v beck_n after_o he_o anthony_n de_fw-fr becke_n the_o 17_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v attain_v this_o dignity_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o in_o the_o place_n 348._o that_o he_o bereave_v the_o monk_n of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o long_o enjoy_v privilege_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o house_n but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o prefer_v among_o they_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o can_v he_o only_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o scorn_v to_o have_v his_o action_n reform_v or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o other_o he_o open_o withstand_v robert_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o visitation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a deal_n purchase_v he_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n william_n bateman_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o norwichâ—_n bateman_n force_v the_o lord_n morley_n for_o kill_v certain_a deer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o park_n and_o abuse_v his_o keeper_n 349._o to_o carry_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o street_n of_o norwich_n unto_o the_o high-altar_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o although_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o become_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n mingle_v sometime_o threat_n with_o request_n yet_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o determinate_a course_n such_o arrogant_a malicious_a dispitefull_a froward_a creature_n be_v prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o towards_o king_n and_o noble_n in_o his_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a pestilence_n so_o that_o in_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o be_v scarce_o two_o of_o twenty_o left_a alive_a there_o die_v only_o in_o norwich_n in_o one_o year_n beside_o religious_a man_n 57104_o person_n henry_n spencer_n spencer_n a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n 350.351.352_o serve_v the_o pope_n as_o general_n in_o he_o war_n in_o the_o year_n 1370._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o be_v a_o better_a butcher_n and_o soldier_n than_o a_o shepherd_n he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a procure_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o levy_v of_o a_o army_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o transport_v about_o the_o year_n 1385._o into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n in_o he_o warn_v where_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v above_o 1100._o man_n in_o a_o set_a battâ—ll_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n fight_v valiant_o and_o most_o eager_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v sixteen_o man_n apiece_o in_o one_o battle_n against_o the_o fleming_n vanquish_v a_o army_n of_o 30000._o and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o gravel_v dunkirk_n newport_n and_o other_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n seize_v his_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o detain_v they_o two_o year_n space_n for_o his_o contempt_n in_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o and_o against_o his_o express_a command_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v forget_v what_o answer_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o anno._n 1267._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmond_n berry_n where_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n hold_v barony_n or_o lay_v fee_n shall_v go_v arm_v in_o person_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o expidition_n as_o pertain_v to_o so_o much_o land_n or_o tenement_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 970.971_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la gladio_fw-la raateriali_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a narae_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o their_o benefice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n not_o war_n and_o that_o their_o barony_n be_v found_v in_o pure_a franck-almoigne_a where_o they_o owe_v no_o knight_n service_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a neither_o will_v they_o begin_v any_o new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v all_o the_o king_n request_n there_o specify_v and_o contradict_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o coventrie_n where_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o this_o they_o give_v this_o equivocate_a answer_n that_o when_o they_o make_v this_o oath_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o spiritual_a and_o wholesome_a council_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o money_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n receive_v distinction_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o grant_v subsedias_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o his_o enemies_n this_o martial_a act_n of_o his_o warlike_a prelate_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o 613._o william_n swinderby_n one_o of_o our_o martyr_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n further_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v his_o temporalty_n and_o lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o gives_z remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contrary_a himâ—_n as_o man_n say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v peter_n mitte_fw-la etc._n etc._n
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
as_o matth._n westminster_n 394._o and_o other_o report_n king_n ethelrede_v besiege_v godwin_n godwin_n the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o own_o city_n a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o saint_n dunstane_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v against_o he_o saint_n andrew_n patron_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o the_o bishop_n 100_o l._n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n glanuyll_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr glanuyll_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v septem_fw-la 29._o 1185._o 397.398_o between_o this_o man_n â—nd_v his_o monk_n of_o roâ—hester_n be_v long_o and_o continual_a debate_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n their_o write_n and_o evidence_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n possession_n and_o privilege_n want_v money_n to_o follow_v their_o suit_n against_o he_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v the_o silver_n of_o saint_n pauline_v shrine_v into_o money_n these_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n 24._o 1214._o but_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o obsequy_n but_o bury_v he_o most_o obscure_o or_o rather_o base_o without_o either_o ring_n sing_a or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o solemnity_n martino_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v all_o his_o forâ—er_a â—iâ—â—ings_n in_o â—ommendam_fw-la with_o this_o bishopric_n 399._o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o his_o bishoprickeâ—_n be_v the_o poor_a of_o eâ—gland_n much_o mean_a than_o carlisle_n and_o therefore_o his_o live_n yet_o unable_a to_o maintain_v the_o poâ—t_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dioâ—es_n a_o grant_n of_o a_o fâ—ft_o part_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a live_n for_o five_o year_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o see_n for_o ever_o the_o parsonage_n of_o â—riendsbury_v boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o man_n hardly_o invade_v his_o possession_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o without_o all_o right_a divers_a thing_n of_o old_a belong_v â—o_o his_o bishopric_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n â—nto_n who_o queen_n boniface_n be_v uncle_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d â—e_v â—new_o â—e_v shall_v offend_v his_o wife_n much_o if_o â—e_n shall_v become_v a_o flickler_n between_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o remedy_n and_o if_o by_o importunity_n he_o inforce_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a which_o matth._n â—aris_fw-la thus_o express_v diebus_fw-la sab_fw-la â—isdem_fw-la aâ—chiâ—piscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n boniâ—acius_n ecclesiam_fw-la roffensem_fw-la prâ—grâ—uâ—nâ—_n ejusque_fw-la invadens_fw-la possessiones_fw-la tâ—ntam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la â—oâ—am_fw-la incurriâ—_n vitupeâ—i_fw-la uâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la câ—â—â—â—_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la defensâ—v_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la uâ—xari_fw-la episâ—opus_fw-la autem_fw-la roffensis_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la â—uâ—us_fw-la â—ltori_fw-la lachrymabiliâ—â—r_fw-la super_fw-la tanta_fw-la injuria_fw-la conquerereâ—ur_fw-la rex_fw-la demisso_fw-la vulture_n spondit_fw-fr non_fw-fr possum_fw-la eum_fw-la â—â—ectere_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—titiam_fw-la vel_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la â—e_n ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la generosum_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la suum_fw-la â—à m_fw-la magnificâ—m_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reginam_fw-la offenâ—aâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la contristem_fw-la hereupon_o he_o seek_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o dâ—ke_n of_o sauâ—y_a the_o archbishop_n brother_n as_o perceive_v quick_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v patience_n for_o a_o amends_o and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n which_o matthew_n paris_z thus_o express_v interim_n episcopus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la qui_fw-la intâ—llerabilâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la archiâ—piscopo_n cantuarienâ—i_fw-la injurias_fw-la sustinuerat_fw-la querimonias_fw-la lachâ—yâ—abiles_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la reposuit_fw-la &_o repositas_fw-la continuâ—vit_fw-la cumque_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la con_v gâ—am_fw-la expostulâ—ssâ—t_fw-la ultionem_fw-la culpa_fw-la enim_fw-la gravis_fw-la extitit_fw-la post_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la factas_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cornua_fw-la praestitit_fw-la &_o audacity_n delinquendi_fw-la merâ—itidem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la citari_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—sonaliter_fw-la â—ompareret_fw-la coram_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr â—ibi_fw-la â—bâ—iciendis_fw-la responsurusâ—_n &_o de_fw-fr illatis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la &_o damnis_fw-la sâ—tisfactâ—râ—s_fw-la john_n fisher_n fisher._n the_o 65._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v grievous_o question_v in_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o day_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o say_v 976â—_n that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n part._n 1._o p._n 12â—_n 126_o after_o which_o he_o give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forged_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n for_o whicsh_a he_o with_o other_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o executedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bishop_n for_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v on_o tower_n hill_n june_n 22._o 1535._o be_v make_v cardinal_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o head_n be_v set_v on_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v in_o churchyard_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n servant_n gospel_n and_o have_v this_o deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v many_o of_o who_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o generation_n doctor_n bol_n â—olâ—_n the_o last_o but_o one_o be_v a_o very_a active_a talkative_a man_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n till_o he_o weary_v most_o of_o his_o colleague_n there_o who_o command_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n where_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o set_v up_o popish_a ceremony_n innovation_n and_o in_o promote_a the_o book_n of_o sport's_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n and_o suspension_n against_o those_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v â—t_a in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_n in_o his_o visitation_n it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o it_o to_o silence_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o make_v he_o speechless_a for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n escape_v for_o that_o season_n and_o he_o never_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o pristine_a health_n die_v no_o â—ong_o after_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o footstep_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o compile_v of_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o inforce_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o late_a scotish_n war_n and_o difference_n be_v now_o one_o of_o those_o prelate_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o those_o prelate_n enough_o i_o must_v now_o turn_v about_o my_o rudder_n and_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wâ—lch_a bishop_n begin_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n david_n once_o the_o 416_o metropoliâ—anes_n of_o all_o that_o country_n and_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n too_o saint_n david_n mona_n 512._o gvido_n de_fw-fr mona_n the_o 62_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n appoint_a treasurer_n by_o richard_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n revolt_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o from_o his_o old_a master_n be_v make_v his_o treasurer_n likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o continue_v for_n a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o bishop_n say_v walsingham_n while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v who_o i_o pretermit_v landaffe_n oudotius_fw-la 517.518.519_o ovdotius_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n anno_fw-la 560._o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
primate_n of_o scoâ—land_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v not_o withstand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o oâ—her_a bishop_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o graham_n do_v often_o infringe_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n expel_v the_o same_o graham_n from_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1482._o this_o archbishop_n schewe_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n resign_v his_o archbishopric_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n steward_z andrew_z ibid._n steward_z uncle_n to_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o william_n schew_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1484._o the_o king_n send_v this_o archbishop_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v in_o the_o 288._o year_n of_o christ_n 1491._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o four_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n touch_v both_o their_o authoritiesâ—_n which_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o divers_a faction_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o king_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n until_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o decide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1507._o being_n about_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o james_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n steward_n alexander_n ibid._n steward_n bastard_z son_n to_o king_n james_n the_o four_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1510._o about_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o four_o this_o man_n have_v long_o study_v with_o erasmus_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_v of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o flaunders_n who_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o by_o his_o friend_n come_v forthwith_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o father_n king_n james_n the_o four_o and_o a_o scottish_a bishop_n more_o at_o ploden_n field_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o 255._o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n promise_v the_o scot_n heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o englandâ—_n perhaps_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o their_o death_n but_o they_o get_v no_o more_o english_a earth_n than_o will_v inter_v their_o slay_a body_n after_o which_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n strong_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o whiâ—h_n besiege_v grow_v that_o hepburne_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o his_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v helper_n be_v hinder_v to_o possess_v that_o archbishopric_n by_o such_o stipendiary_a people_n of_o gawine_n douglas_n as_o keep_v the_o castle_n 304._o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o castle_n be_v by_o force_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o hepburne_n do_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o that_o gâ—wine_n douglas_n so_o dear_o to_o they_o belove_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v helpless_a of_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n diligent_o labour_v by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o three_o person_n since_o gavin_n douglas_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v advance_v thereunto_o which_o three_o man_n be_v andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n further_o require_v therewithal_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o aberbroth_n which_o in_o the_o end_n with_o much_o entreaty_n they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o murry_n formamâ—_n be_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o being_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o james_n the_o five_o declare_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o abbot_n of_o dumfermeling_n and_o aberbroth_n whereupon_o the_o prior_n of_o sainâ—_n andrew_n before_n name_v still_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o coven_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v against_o forman_n appeal_n he_o to_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o with_o the_o lord_n hales_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n hume_n chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o such_o other_o as_o open_o assist_v forman_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o prior_n which_o nobility_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n do_v the_o more_o molest_v and_o hinder_v hepburne_a short_o after_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o follower_n proclaim_v they_o rebel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o home_n hepburne_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o precept_n do_v privy_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o the_o prior_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o wrest_v from_o forman_n the_o archbishopric_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o violence_n but_o how_o he_o speed_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o i_o only_o find_v this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1516._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o same_o jame_v the_o five_o that_o the_o governor_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v arise_v by_o these_o brall_n which_o be_v between_o forman_n and_o hepburne_n for_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o part-taking_n as_o chance_v thereabouts_o among_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o cure_v this_o grievous_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o he_o persuade_v andrew_n forman_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o governor_n think_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o utter_o rout_n out_o those_o branch_n of_o dissension_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o nobility_n to_o assemble_v at_o what_o time_n andrew_n forman_n free_o resign_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o duke_n pleasure_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o duke_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o the_o same_o andrew_n forman_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o murry_n to_o james_n hepburne_n great_o favour_v of_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n and_o the_o competitor_n of_o forman_n be_v thereunto_o substitute_n by_o john_n hepburne_n prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o say_v john_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o duke_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1000_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o same_o forman_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n after_o which_o about_o six_o year_n or_o somewhat_o leâ—â—e_a this_o forman_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1522._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o succeed_v james_n beton_n james_n 451._o beton_n archbishop_n of_o glascow_n beton_n be_v chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o she_o be_v for_o a_o time_n advance_v 302.308_o but_o the_o woman_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o take_v quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o marriage_n perform_v the_o six_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1514._o between_o she_o and_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n which_o this_o bishop_n encounter_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v take_v the_o great_a sealâ—_n from_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n at_o saint_n johns_n town_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o â—ruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâ—e_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâ—ir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v â—uâ—r_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v â—nâ—_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v â—he_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâ—gland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ—_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâ—on_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â—_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ—_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ—_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v â—hese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
hypocrisy_n may_v be_v see_v be_v learned_a therefore_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o world_n lest_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n page_z 141._o he_o proceed_v thus_o when_o all_o man_n lose_v their_o land_n they_o remain_v always_o sure_a and_o in_o safety_n always_o and_o ever_o win_v somewhat_o for_o whosoever_o conquer_v other_o man_n land_n unrightful_o ever_o give_v they_o part_n with_o they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n lawful_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n be_v they_o the_o chief_a without_o they_o may_v no_o king_n be_v crown_v this_o neither_o until_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o their_o liberty_n all_o secret_n know_v they_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v minister_v no_o king_n nor_o realm_n may_v through_o their_o falsehood_n live_v in_o peace_n to_o believe_v they_o teach_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o and_o their_o disguise_a hypocrisy_n and_o of_o they_o compel_v they_o all_o man_n to_o buy_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n sin_n they_o eat_v and_o thereof_o wax_v fat_a the_o more_o wicked_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o prosperous_a be_v their_o common_a wealth_n if_o king_n and_o great_a man_n do_v amiss_o they_o must_v build_v abbey_n and_o college_n mean_a man_n build_v chauntry_n poor_a find_v trental_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o beg_a friar_n their_o own_o heir_n do_v man_n dis-herit_a to_o endote_n they_o all_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o read_v the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o will_v have_v their_o cause_n avenge_v though_o whole_a realm_n shall_v therefore_o perish_v page_n 142.143_o he_o add_v what_o signify_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o clothe_v in_o red_a red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n be_v that_o also_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v for_o they_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o pole-axe_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o high_a legate_n a_o latere_fw-la pole-axe_n whatsoever_o false_a sign_n they_o make_v of_o they_o i_o care_v notâ—_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o old_a hypocrite_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v christ_n â—et_a pole-axe_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o have_v our_o hypocrite_n bury_v the_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o that_o it_o rise_v not_o again_o be_v all_o their_o study_n whereof_o these_o pole-axe_n be_v the_o very_a sign_n be_v not_o that_o shepherd_n hook_n the_o bishop_n cross_n a_o false_a sign_n be_v not_o that_o white_a rotchet_z that_o the_o bishop_n and_o channon_n wear_v so_o like_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o effeminate_o a_o false_a sign_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v their_o sandal_n glove_n mitre_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a pomp_n of_o their_o disguise_n then_o false_a sign_n in_o which_o paul_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o as_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v rather_o unto_o their_o fruit_n and_o deed_n leaf_n than_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o disguise_n run_v throughout_o all_o our_o holy_a religious_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o all_o clothe_v in_o falsehood_n again_o page_n 145._o he_o write_v thus_o but_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7._o by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v thou_o know_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o filthy_a covetousness_n and_o shameless_a ambition_n and_o drunken_a desire_n of_o honour_n contrary_a unto_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n fruit_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o not_o shear_v thy_o flock_n and_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o these_o sheer_fw-mi and_o be_v become_v lord_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o these_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n without_o any_o witness_n of_o scripture_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o open_a text_n rebuke_v it_o and_o page_n 146._o say_v he_o as_o for_o that_o solemn_a doubt_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o now_o i_o care_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n page_n 155._o he_o add_v confession_n be_v there_o hold_v thereby_o know_v they_o all_o secret_n thereby_o mock_v they_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n wife_n and_o beguile_v knight_n and_o esquire_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o betray_v all_o realm_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o centaine_a conspiration_n and_o secret_a treason_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n conâ—ession_n and_o by_o confession_n know_v they_o what_o king_n and_o emperor_n think_v if_o ought_v be_v against_o they_o do_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a then_o move_v they_o their_o captive_n to_o war_n and_o to_o fight_v and_o give_v they_o pardon_n to_o sâ—ay_v who_o they_o will_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v with_o falsehood_n take_v from_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o right_a and_o duty_n which_o now_o they_o call_v their_o freedom_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v every_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v their_o falsehood_n against_o their_o own_o self_n king_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n or_o intend_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n again_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o right_a and_o to_o the_o room_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o shadow_n to_o make_v they_o king_n indeed_o and_o to_o put_v the_o world_n in_o his_o order_n again_o than_o the_o king_n deliver_v their_o sword_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o slay_v he_o so_o drunken_a be_v they_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n page_n 180.181.182.183_o he_o there_o thus_o far_a proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v also_o utter_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n anâ—_n juggle_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o borrow_v some_o of_o their_o pomp_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v with_o subtle_a wile_n turn_v the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n ordinance_n unto_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v our_o god_n testament_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o lie_n in_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v rob_v the_o world_n of_o land_n and_o good_n bishop_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v heap_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o realm_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v rob_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o worldly_a thing_n only_o but_o â—ven_o of_o their_o very_a natural_a wit_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o christian_a when_o they_o live_v most_o abominable_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n in_o their_o realm_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o â—aith_n when_o they_o burn_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o all_o faith_n springethâ—_n i_o â—â—â—wed_v how_o they_o have_v minister_v christ_n king_n and_o emperor_n ouâ—_n of_o their_o room_n and_o how_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o several_a kingdom_n which_o they_o get_v at_o the_o first_o in_o deceive_v of_o prince_n and_o now_o pervert_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o lâ—st_v the_o layman_n shall_v see_v how_o false_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o â—â—ripture_n be_v the_o great_a câ—use_n of_o this_o persecution_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n for_o the_o same_o pâ—â—pose_n to_o â—â—â—â—blish_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o policy_n all_o secret_n know_v they_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n know_v the_o confession_n of_o who_o he_o â—usteth_v throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n yea_o and_o his_o câ—â—ncellour_n command_v the_o
whereof_o not_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o vocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n word_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o unquiet_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v nor_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o such_o affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o vocation_n be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n say_v christ._n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a live_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o leave_v god_n word_n untaught_a but_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n think_v that_o he_o have_v exact_o do_v his_o office_n from_o these_o great_a manor_n come_v yearly_o great_a rent_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n â—f_n god_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v more_o impediment_n than_o help_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allure_v and_o entice_v a_o bishop_n heart_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a which_o be_v find_v without_o blemish_n have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o money_n and_o treasure_n where_o be_v â—here_o such_o a_o one_o and_o we_o shall_v commend_v he_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v for_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o among_o his_o people_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o good_n just_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophâ—t_n isaiah_n say_v 3_o then_o my_o lord_n shall_v lack_v they_o to_o furnish_v his_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n shall_v lose_v his_o lordly_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o these_o superfluous_a possession_n be_v annex_v to_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o man_n vain_a fantasy_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n so_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v he_o more_o friend_n remember_v that_o riches_n make_v many_o friend_n 14.20_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v forsake_v of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o devise_v the_o expense_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n either_o to_o make_v sure_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v more_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n or_o in_o curious_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a fare_n well_o apparel_v servant_n trim_a deck_v horse_n to_o ride_v pompeous_o like_o a_o lord_n although_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v this_o yet_o the_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o fashion_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o common_a exercise_n and_o practice_n can_v well_o prove_v and_o testify_v this_o plain_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o lordlinesse_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 11._o the_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n bewray_v they_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o sin_n themselves_o at_o sodomite_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o do_v noâ—_n these_o thing_n faint_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o their_o predecessor_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o say_v when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_v 6._o be_v not_o this_o lordly_a honour_n direct_o against_o christ_n word_n which_o say_v 22._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v nâ—t_o be_v so_o also_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o true_a successor_n say_v 5._o feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willing_o after_o a_o good_a sort_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o with_o good_a will_n but_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n estate_n and_o proud_a countenance_n of_o live_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o also_o by_o these_o say_n not_o at_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reign_v so_o lordly_a in_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o long_o be_v they_o against_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o can_v they_o not_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v sâ—nt_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v mar._n 1._o luk._n 4._o and_o isaiah_n 61._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n 2._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o command_v also_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o lordly_a to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n saying_n let_v a_o man_n this_o wise_a esteem_v we_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a lord_n be_v the_o true_a vocation_n and_o office_n of_o all_o godly_a bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o of_o other_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o contention_n testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n slander_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o your_o grace_n have_v of_o your_o lay_n see_v sufficient_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o good_a conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v such_o cause_n and_o variance_n remit_v bishop_n to_o attend_v their_o office_n and_o vocation_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o other_o office_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o and_o if_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n will_v diligent_o execute_v their_o vocation_n &_o office_n much_o â—ewer_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o ure_n &_o experience_n either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o judge_v see_v the_o scripture_n command_v so_o earnest_o every_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v many_o christian_a man_n marvel_v great_o why_o the_o bishop_n desire_n and_o procure_v so_o greedy_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n pertain_v to_o another_o vocation_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o execute_v nor_o perform_v and_o do_v 9_o very_o because_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o even_o as_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n be_v bishop_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a judge_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o our_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o call_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o temporal_a judge_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o study_v to_o suppress_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o have_v not_o they_o business_n sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o occupy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o office_n if_o they_o will_v look_v well_o thereunto_o do_v not_o they_o see_v on_o every_o side_n detestable_a sin_n to_o reign_v throughout_o all_o this_o your_o realm_n detestable_a vice_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n against_o the_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n shall_v continual_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_o as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o off_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n &_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v become_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 66._o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v altogether_o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o â—re_n sâ—â—epy_a foolish_a be_v they_o and_o lie_v snort_v they_o be_v shameless_a dog_n that_o â—e_v never_o satisfy_v the_o shepherd_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n hâ—ve_v no_o understanding_n â—ut_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o out_o after_o his_o own_o covetousness_n withal_o his_o power_n what_o be_v
schismatickesâ—_n church-robber_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n where_o be_v any_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o sore_o to_o lament_v the_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v this_o although_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n canon_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o private_a history_n with_o your_o manifest_a act_n in_o our_o time_n note_n do_v declare_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o such_o heretic_n theeâ—es_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v still_o take_v into_o the_o privy_a counsel_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v or_o miserable_a yoke_n to_o that_o christian_a realm_n whereas_o you_o bear_v the_o swinge_n i_o think_v it_o true_o unspeakable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v o_o eternal_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v thy_o most_o faithful_a servant_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n under_o thou_o clear_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a counâ—ell_n house_n these_o â—echerous_a locust_n of_o egypt_n and_o daily_a upholder_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o pope_n cruel_a cattle_n token_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a mark_n to_o the_o universal_a health_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o constitute_v he_o a_o whole_a complete_a king_n and_o the_o first_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o deceitful_a workman_n and_o hollow_a heart_a gentleman_n and_o not_o only_o that_o good_a lord_n but_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o power_n restore_v again_o hereunto_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o their_o proud_a pope_n have_v hitherto_o most_o tyrannous_o thereof_o deprive_v final_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o inordinate_a pomp_n and_o according_o riches_n and_o more_o godly_a to_o bestow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o poverty_n as_o for_o a_o example_n the_o noble_a the_o noble_a german_n have_v gracious_o do_v before_o he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n defend_v the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o their_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n poverty_n patience_n meekness_n tribulation_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n their_o strong_a shield_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o sword_n the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 6._o wiâ—h_o the_o gospel_n preach_v drive_v they_o down_o all_o superstition_n as_o you_o by_o your_o lordlinesse_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o â—orlooke_v joh._n 6._o and_o the_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o strait_o forbid_v you_o luke_n 22._o have_v â—ou_fw-fr receive_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o ambitious_a reign_n of_o covetousness_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o what_o ruinous_a decade_n have_v chance_v to_o all_o christian_a regionâ—_n and_o their_o babylonish_n bâ—ood_a it_o weâ—e_v much_o to_o writeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o our_o most_o worâ—hâ—_n king_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o time_n and_o both_o to_o diminish_v you_o authority_n and_o riches_n lest_o you_o hereafter_o put_v all_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n in_o hazard_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v you_o do_v of_o your_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o work_v daâ—ly_o mischief_n as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v kite_n crow_n and_o buzzard_n pâ—lâ—ats_n wesel_n and_o rat_n oâ—ters_n wolf_n and_o fox_n bodilice_fw-la flea_n and_o fleshfly_n with_o other_o devour_a and_o noisome_a vermin_n for_o aâ—_n unprofitable_a be_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o and_o as_o liâ—â—le_a have_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v you_o in_o these_o vain_a office_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o this_o uncommodious_a commodity_n have_v enâ—land_n have_v of_o you_o always_o when_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o i_o think_v have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n that_o whatsoever_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v there_o in_o do_v be_v â—hey_n never_o so_o privy_o handle_v yet_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o iâ—aly_n spain_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n have_v sure_a knowledgde_a thereof_o by_o your_o secret_a messenger_n and_o you_o again_o their_o crafty_a compassing_n to_o deface_v it_o if_o may_v be_v according_o neither_o shall_v thâ—se_a realm_n continue_v long_o after_o without_o waâ—â—e_n specialâ—y_o if_o a_o earnest_a reformation_n of_o your_o sâ—â—ainefull_a abuse_n be_v seek_v there_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o that_o war_n be_v know_v but_o other_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o â—olour_v it_o with_o as_o that_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o rigâ—â—_n his_o princely_a honour_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o realm_n commonwealth_n â—eâ—â—g_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o uphold_v of_o you_o in_o your_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o you_o bear_v rule_v in_o parliament_n hoâ—se_n â—â—e_v gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o christ_n persecute_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o that_o no_o godly_a act_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o â—henâ—e_n to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o you_o will_v so_o sauce_n they_o with_o your_o romish_a sorcery_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n haâ—h_v permit_v we_o the_o scripture_n yet_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o at_o your_o most_o cruel_a appointment_n either_o suffer_v most_o tyrannous_a death_n or_o else_o with_o open_a mouth_n deny_v christ_n veriâ—y_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n thus_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o his_o laweâ—_n &_o nourish_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o you_o say_v with_o your_o lip_n you_o have_v refuse_v your_o pestilent_a pope_n of_o rome_n you_o play_v altogether_o hick-sâ—oâ—neâ—_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la that_o you_o say_v you_o hate_v you_o louâ—_v and_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v you_o hate_v late_o all_o faithful_a man_n beware_v of_o such_o double_a day_n dreamer_n and_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n and_o think_v whereas_o they_o bear_v the_o rule_n nothing_o shall_v come_v right_o forward_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o other_o work_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n work_v tool_n than_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o malignant_a mischief_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o behold_v their_o daily_a do_n think_v you_o â—here_o can_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o a_o christian_a realm_n than_o to_o have_v such_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n if_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v such_o hypocrite_n thief_n and_o traitor_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o true_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a be_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o our_o everliving_a god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v it_o to_o jeopard_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o popish_a vermin_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o which_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o earth_n or_o have_v take_v any_o strength_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v evermore_o turn_v it_o prov._n 21._o take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v those_o holy_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n right_a but_o against_o the_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o murder_n up_o god_n people_n aâ—d_v daily_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o the_o pagan_n superstitition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o bite-sheepes_n tyrant_n torment_n termagaunt_n and_o the_o devil_n slaughter_n man_n christ_n leave_v no_o such_o disciple_n behind_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o cruel_a caiphas_n at_o the_o session_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a member_n but_o such_o as_o in_o poverty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o
as_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o who_o have_v all_o this_o live_n neither_o have_v peter_n nor_o paul_n any_o such_o revenue_n notâ—_n baker_n let_v we_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v mar_v all_o collins_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v more_o learned_a man_n baker_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o that_o they_o know_v it_o allin_n it_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v such_o bishopricke_n divide_v for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o learning_n infinite_a be_v the_o declamation_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n henryâ—he_n â—he_z 8._o his_o reign_n against_o the_o prelatess_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o master_n fâ—x_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o procee_v to_o some_o other_o authority_n our_o learned_a joâ—n_n bale_n bale_n determin_n thus_o of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n 195.208_o the_o bishop_n compass_v every_o where_o about_o with_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n possible_a the_o hold_v the_o dwell_a house_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n they_o vex_v their_o body_n on_o every_o side_n with_o rebuke_n scoâ—nes_n blasphemy_n lie_n scourge_n imprisonment_n open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o kind_n of_o death_n seldom_o escape_v any_o from_o the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o sincere_o â—avour_v the_o truth_n every_o where_o have_v they_o their_o spy_n their_o judasses_n their_o false_a accuser_n their_o sommoner_n their_o bailiff_n and_o their_o pickthank_n with_o oâ—her_a officer_n to_o bring_v thâ—m_n in_o in_o all_o place_n be_v they_o diligent_o watch_v fierce_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o enforce_v to_o accuse_v so_o many_o as_o they_o know_v of_o that_o belief_n every_o where_o have_v they_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o bishop_n dungeon_n with_o plenty_n of_o rope_n stock_n and_o iron_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n else_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o hell_n this_o have_v be_v their_o order_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n liberty_n and_o this_o have_v they_o take_v for_o a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n that_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o wherein_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n great_a service_n when_o they_o put_v one_o of_o he_o unto_o death_n none_o other_o cause_v herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o annâ—s_n &_o caiaphas_n none_o other_o move_v felix_n the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n to_o imprison_v paul_n but_o the_o puff_v up_o prelate_n ananias_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o so_o extreme_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o yet_o oâ—her_o cruel_a tyrant_n ever_o since_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prop_v forward_o by_o such_o pamper_a palfrey_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o beastly_a bishop_n who_o calling_n and_o trayterly_a practice_n he_o much_o declaim_v against_o both_o there_o and_o in_o his_o century_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o matthew_n â—arâ—er_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n his_o predecessor_n parker_n write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n 139.140.141.142.143_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—197_n there_o be_v nothing_o â—ound_v and_o sincere_a in_o the_o christian_a republic_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n do_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o wickedness_n in_o bribe_n in_o honour_n and_o rapinesse_n neglect_v utter_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o original_a say_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n who_o carry_v that_o office_n quick_o hoard_a up_o a_o great_a treasure_n at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a disease_n past_o recovery_n he_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o tremble_v at_o refuse_a to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n admonish_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o despair_n he_o promise_v he_o thereupon_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v his_o will_n he_o command_v all_o to_o void_a the_o room_n but_o one_o scribe_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o accustom_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o dean_n perceive_v it_o command_v he_o in_o a_o rage_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v write_v etc._n i_o bequeath_v all_o my_o good_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v utter_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o kind_n of_o example_n write_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v produce_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n note_n collector_n of_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o from_o civil_a and_o public_a employment_n in_o hubert_n time_n all_o secular_a office_n almost_o be_v in_o clergy_n man_n hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n some_o justice_n some_o treasurer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v other_o office_n in_o all_o the_o king_n court_n and_o plurality_n of_o many_o great_a live_n beside_o which_o wealth_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o king_n in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n so_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n to_o who_o the_o same_o office_n be_v commit_v hence_o some_o of_o all_o order_n in_o our_o present_a time_n have_v most_o office_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o clergy_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o humane_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefrom_o with_o secular_a business_n as_o with_o servile_a work_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o divine_a thing_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o pecuniary_a and_o exchequer_n affair_n which_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o some_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soul_n to_o willielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n speak_v of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o procuration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n have_v these_o word_n that_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o chief_a justice_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refuse_v but_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o who_o very_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o proper_a office_n have_v much_o more_o decent_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n law_n than_o of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v please_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a king_n at_o once_o will_v divide_v himself_o to_o both_o office_n very_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o love_n nor_o accept_v his_o divine_a ministry_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a of_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o commit_v his_o cure_n to_o unworthy_a and_o remiss_a executioner_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o serve_v a_o earthly_a court_n or_o palace_n for_o no_o half_a man_n can_v sufficient_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o which_o sentence_n and_o example_n we_o very_o be_v admonish_v that_o assiduous_a care_n and_o study_v of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a affair_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o divine_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
from_o his_o legal_a trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o uncondemned_a unless_o he_o likewise_o conspire_v with_o queen_n izabel_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o interim_n omit_v the_o fury_n and_o bitter_a concertation_n of_o other_o with_o their_o prince_n so_o he_o nowell_n wil._n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n par_fw-fr 1._o miscellanea_fw-la praelect_v 3._o p._n 95.96_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la james_n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o burn_v of_o the_o paul_n church_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o agge_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4.9â—12.13_n c._n 2._o v._n 1.2.3.4.9.10_o and_o on_o abdyas_n v_o 7.8_o and_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n deane_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n london_n 1565._o f_o 43.44.45_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cite_v s._n hieromes_n word_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pomp_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n their_o word_n for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v elmer_n mr._n elmer_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o harborow_n for_o faithful_a subject_n print_v at_o strasborough_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n christ_n say_v luke_o 12._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o office_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o function_n why_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n refuse_v he_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o suit_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o lack_v charity_n and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n have_v he_o not_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o he_o give_v or_o can_v he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o know_v his_o office_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v simple_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a negative_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o proffer_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o if_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o refuse_v he_o his_o call_n if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o have_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v see_v he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o extern_a policy_n hence_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o the_o bridle_n and_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o these_o two_o office_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v so_o jumble_v in_o both_o function_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n like_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n office_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n for_o none_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o one_o office_n to_o attend_v as_o sole_a priest_n nor_o as_o errant_a bailiff_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o come_v off_o you_o bishop_n away_o with_o your_o superfluity_n yield_v up_o your_o thousand_o be_v content_a with_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v as_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o you_o be_v let_v your_o portion_n be_v priest-like_a not_o princelike_a let_v the_o queen_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o temporalty_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o build_v school_n throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v its_o preacher_n every_o city_n her_o superintendent_n to_o live_v not_o pompous_o which_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o your_o land_n be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v upon_o many_o which_o now_o feed_v and_o fat_a but_o one_o remember_v that_o abimelech_n when_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v have_v dine_v with_o he_o keep_v such_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o shewbread_n where_o be_v all_o his_o superfluity_n to_o keep_v your_o pretend_a hospitality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o must_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o as_o though_o you_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n rather_o with_o a_o thousand_o than_o with_o a_o hundred_o remember_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n call_v beautiful_a 7._o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n peter_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v lordship_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v oft_o time_n to_o his_o necessity_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o small_a possession_n and_o revenue_n 4.12_o why_o shall_v our_o prelate_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a successor_n enjoy_v or_o covet_v so_o great_a when_o as_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n 6.8_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a godliness_n alone_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n nicholas_n bullingham_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bullingham_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o master_n bull_n decemb._n 5._o 1564._o write_v thus_o from_o embden_n where_o he_o arrive_v after_o many_o storm_n will_v god_n master_n bull_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v with_o i_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o cut_v of_o cable_n &_o ride_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n there_o will_v have_v be_v tear_v of_o square_a cap_n rent_v of_o rotchet_n defy_v of_o bishopricke_n despise_v of_o pomp_n promise_v of_o new_a life_n cry_v for_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o tragedy_n will_v there_o have_v be_v well_o well_o though_o now_o they_o walk_v dry_a shod_a in_o their_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o people_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n unless_o we_o hearty_o repent_v grace_n to_o repent_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n without_o delay_n amen_o amen_n john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o episcopacy_n bridges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n â—ver_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o case_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a at_o temporal_a print_a at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 359._o to_o 364â—_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o of_o clear_v aeriaus_fw-la from_o heresy_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n first_o that_o aerius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o you_o ask_v mr._n stapleton_n how_o say_v we_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v first_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o a_o liar_n to_o object_n aerius_n herein_o to_o we_o whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ministry_n a_o difference_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_a from_o a_o bishop_n although_o not_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a order_n for_o as_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o sacrifice_a priest_n so_o he_o never_o know_v any_o such_o pontifical_a prelate_n as_o your_o popish_a church_n breed_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v even_o then_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v idâ—m_fw-la hierome_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wifâ—ull_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a which_o indeed_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cushion_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sir_n judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o sunction_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n he_o add_v 252.253_o s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peâ—er_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n prince_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 13._o and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v â—ver_o themâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n 26._o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n 2._o eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n gâ—_n thou_o then_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dâ—re_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a himself_o thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n haec_fw-la nicholas_n fair_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v episc._n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n mâ—n_z whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n and_o excercise_n the_o material_a sword_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a â—â—wer_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n authority_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v saint_n paul_n agentes_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_n say_v athanasius_n and_o 33._o aâ—brose_n pugnâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n none_o they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n 8._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o 10â—_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n 2._o and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o beâ—ore_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o we_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v conclude_v only_o with_o two_o more_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o great_a eminence_n and_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n late_a day_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n he_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n duâ—eum_n l._n 6._o sect_n 19_o &_o controver_n 4._o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la quest._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 16._o quest._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qu._n 5._o c._n 6._o p_o 509_o and_o contr._n 2._o council_n qu._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 586_o 587._o recite_v saint_n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o every_o where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o all_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o man_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la jeronymus_n gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuit_fw-la hiâ—_n mos_n ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernandarum_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_z post_z ecclesie_n judicto_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v great_a now_o than_o minister_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o custom_n and_o that_o humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la totum_fw-la â—oc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o whole_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v by_o humane_a not_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o right_o that_o by_o ancient_a and_o divine_a right_a a_o presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o a_o bishop_n nihilo_fw-la in_o nothing_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v that_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o profit_v hierome_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n to_o have_v collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n that_o this_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o tear_v with_o discord_n but_o wherefore_o then_o say_v hierom_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sanders_n hierome_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v this_o order_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_n schism_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n nota._n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n jerome_n so_o open_o oppugn_v the_o pontifical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v or_o answer_v concern_v hierome_n â—â—utia_fw-la michael_n medina_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o aerius_n do_v very_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o less_o regard_n that_o aerius_n be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o we_o ab_fw-la insulsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la
majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n more_o oppressive_a to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n synod_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1.37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o second_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v out_o all_o their_o process_n citation_n excommunication_n suspension_n sentence_n probates_n of_o will_n letter_n of_o administation_n writ_n of_o jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la account_n of_o executor_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o style_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n alone_o not_o the_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o his_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1_o jac._n c._n 25._o three_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o burâ—â—n_n print_a book_n to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o cause_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o resolve_v and_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v these_o their_o disloyal_a unjust_a usurpation_n on_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o legal_a when_o as_o i_o dare_v make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o â—he_n judge_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 38._o â—nrolled_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n and_o york_n and_o in_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n throughout_o england_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v the_o original_a certificate_n of_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o record_n of_o his_o court_n as_o a_o good_a evidence_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n four_o they_o have_v pillor_v stigmatise_v banish_v close_o imprison_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v these_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o defend_v his_o majesty_n title_n five_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v print_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n special_a licence_n new_a visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n canon_n ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n church_n warden_n sideman_n and_o other_o and_o excommunicate_v suspend_v silence_v fine_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v his_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19.21.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 15.3_o ed._n 6._o c._n 10.11_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2.13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 29._o and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n six_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o grant_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v without_o bane_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o their_o own_o name_n a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v dispense_v with_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o matrimony_n enjoin_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v unless_o the_o bane_n be_v first_o thrice_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n seven_o they_o have_v adventure_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o divers_a case_n in_o their_o consistory_n of_o which_o the_o conusance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n which_o the_o form_n of_o proâ—ibitions_n and_o ad_fw-la jura_n regius_fw-la in_o the_o 66._o register_n determine_v to_o be_v a_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n a_o contempt_n derogation_n and_o grievous_a prejudice_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o intolerable_a rebellion_n affront_n disloyalty_n and_o contumacy_n to_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n eight_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o king_n own_o prohibition_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a spiteful_a court_n in_o case_n where_o they_o have_v be_v usual_o grant_v in_o former_a age_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o most_o domineer_a prelate_n and_o oft_o question_v threaten_a convent_v the_o king_n judgeâ—_n before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v they_o a_o insolency_n and_o affront_n to_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_n nine_o they_o have_v disobey_v his_o majesty_n prohibition_n proceed_v in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v commit_v divers_a to_o prison_n who_o have_v sue_v for_o and_o deliver_v prohibition_n in_o a_o fair_a dutiful_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o article_v against_o one_o mr._n john_n clobery_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o sue_v out_o of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o that_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n for_o which_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n their_o temporality_n may_v be_v just_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o themselves_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v many_o time_n open_o protest_v in_o court_n that_o he_o will_v break_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o back_n of_o prohibition_n impeachment_n and_o matthew_n wren_n whilst_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o consistory_n ten_o they_o hâ—ve_v disobey_v and_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n just_a and_o lawfull-commands_a in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o memorable_a instance_n his_o majesty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n nonresidence_n from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o how_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_o in_o london_n hunt_v after_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o inâ—erior_a clergy_n the_o delapidation_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o mansion_n house_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o impair_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o temporalty_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o decrease_n of_o religion_n be_v please_v to_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o doctor_n abbot_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n command_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n then_o reside_v about_o london_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n forthwith_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o no_o long_o to_o abide_v about_o london_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o send_v his_o secretary_n with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o london_n and_o westminster_n charge_v they_o upon_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n present_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a bishopricke_n his_o secretary_n repair_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n instruction_n to_o dr_n howson_n the_o bp_o of_o durham_n lodging_n on_o snowhill_n near_o sepulcher_n church_n and_o require_v he_o in_o the_o archbishop_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n he_o hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n give_v the_o secretary_n some_o harsh_a word_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v obey_v this_o mandate_n for_o he_o have_v many_o great_a
wrest_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 656.657_o alexander_n fabritius_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 3.1_o thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dict._n theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o joan._n balaeus_n cent._n 8._o c._n 19_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_fw-la ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 929_o 930._o hall_n 36._o h._n 8._o foe_n 171._o holinshed_a p._n 946._o reynold_n peacocke_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o convocation_n with_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o nota._n note_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o john_n stokerley_n stokerley_n thom._n beacon_n â—is_n report_v of_o certaâ—ne_a man_n vol._n 3._o f._n 267._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 972.973_o miles_n &_o clericus_fw-la clericus_fw-la centur._n scriâ—_n brit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 18._o p._n 396._o hebr._n 5.1_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 510_o 511._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 512.524_o 525_o 529._o antoninus_n m._n 4._o part_n extravage_a joan._n 22._o 22._o english_a waldenses_n hist._n angl._n p._n 101._o sir_n john_n borthwick_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o edit_n ult_n p._n 609_o 610._o the_o six_o article_n civil_a domion_n differ_v fâ—om_o ecclesiastical_a christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moâ—es_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o palace_n to_o prince_n church_n pertain_v to_o priest_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o seven_o article_n borthwicke_n m_o william_n tyndall_n martyr_n david_n how_o bishop_n instruct_v king_n king_n pag._n 114_o 115._o king_n defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o office_n punish_v of_o sin_n lay_v apart_o bishop_n minister_v the_o king_n duty_n their_o own_o lay_v apart_o yea_o they_o persecute_v their_o own_o office_n king_n do_v but_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasâ—râ—_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o almany_n milan_n bishop_n of_o france_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n most_o christian_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a seat_n blaze_a of_o arm_n the_o english_a bishop_n the_o falsehood_n of_o bishop_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o abominable_a example_n of_o â—yranranny_n judge_v they_o by_o their_o blee_v say_v christ._n christ._n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wâ—lsey_n in_o case_n of_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n see_v latymer_n sermon_n at_o sâ—â—mford_n f._n 97._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n note_v this_o bishop_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o glass_n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v improve_v bishop_n have_v captive_v god_n word_n with_o their_o own_o decree_n king_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n unlawful_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o may_v without_o dispensation_n the_o king_n only_o ought_v to_o punish_v sin_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v break_v forth_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n must_v remain_v to_o god_n against_o the_o coâ—â—on_n law_n the_o king_n law_n be_v god_n law_n king_n ought_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n namely_o see_v their_o live_n be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v the_o king_n be_v become_v antichrist_n hangman_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o â—arth_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n glorious_a name_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v king_n arâ—_n down_o they_o can_v go_v low_a note_v this_o they_o win_v somewhat_o always_o note_v this_o the_o prelate_n aâ—e_v clothe_v in_o red_a pole-axe_n judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o leaf_n compare_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o judge_v their_o fruit_n what_o judas_n be_v now_o bishop_n werke_a treason_n through_o conâ—ession_n king_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v by_o have_v bishop_n confessionâ—_n note_v this_o policy_n the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o their_o auricâ—laâ—_n confession_n 〈◊〉_d brâ—â—dâ—_n no_o wonder_n then_o our_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a be_v so_o eager_a to_o bring_v in_o confession_n again_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n or_o temporal_a under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o pope_n clergy_n procure_v their_o own_o dignity_n note_v this_o notâ—_n the_o keep_n down_o of_o god_n woâ—d_v promote_v the_o pope_n spiriâ—ualties_n honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochesteâ—_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o affinity_n by_o thâ—_n cauâ—â—_n why_o king_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o have_v â—nâ—_n temporal_a office_n mat._n 6._o mat._n 20._o the_o officer_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n mat._n 1â—_n to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o the_o pope_n iâ—â—_n wolf_n in_o a_o lambâ—_n skiâ—â—_n john_n â—ritâ—_n bind_v up_o witâ—_n m._n tyâ—â—â—lls_v workeâ—â—_n silveâ—â—er_n when_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n bishopricke_n be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 25._o joh._n 1â—_n a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o châ—rch_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 11â—_n a_o little_a flock_n be_v leave_v that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v d._n barnes_n the_o six_o article_n tit._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n and_o d._n barnâ—s_v reason_v together_o bâ—t_v therefore_o be_v i_o be_o heretic_n o_o figmentum_fw-la if_o i_o feign_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n athanius_fw-la come_v in_o tâ—tâ—mâ—_n c._n 1._o chrysostome_n in_o titum_fw-la the_o eight_o arâ—iâ—le_n officer_n be_v but_o bishop_n hangman_n god_n amend_v it_o the_o nine_o arâ—â—â—lâ—_n the_o ten_o arâ—icle_n 2._o qu._n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunâ—â—_n &_o â—ap_n noâ—_n si_fw-la a_o supplication_n to_o king_n heâ—râ—_n the_o eight_o joh._n 3._o matth._n 5._o actâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 3_o prov._n 14.20_o isay._n 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o rom._n 10._o joh._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o mat._n 6._o joh._n 9_o isaiah_n 5._o isaiah_n 66._o gal._n 1._o psal._n 53._o isaiah_n â—_o note_v this_o joh._n 1â—_n john_n 15.19_o john_n lambert_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 541._o 553._o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o priest_n election_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 574._o the_o preacher_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o rebuke_v the_o spiritual_a head_n than_o the_o temporal_a for_o divers_a just_a cause_n nicholaicall_a bishop_n i_o ween_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n make_v of_o child_n at_o saint_n nicholas_n time_n tyrant_n temporal_a prince_n and_o governor_n rom._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o our_o bishop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o psal._n 57_o deaf_a serpent_n they_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seditious_a person_n what_o the_o bishop_n call_v â—edition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o reachlesnesse_n of_o bishop_n object_n answ._n a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d narration_n narration_n fulgâ—sus_fw-la collect._n lib._n â—_o â—_o the_o patron_n of_o colâ—n_n a_o true_a character_n of_o lordly_a prelâ—tâ—â—_n prelâ—tâ—â—_n titus_n 1.5.7_o presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la tituâ—_n 1._o â—_o â—â—_o act_n 7._o you_o seâ—_n here_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n tâ—ach_v no_o sedition_n shed_v of_o blood_n or_o fight_v with_o the_o hand_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o boniface_n titâ—_n note_v this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v not_o be_v perjudiciall_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o dan._n 3._o note_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n bishop_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v bishop_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n note_n proverb_n philippi_n â—uraâ—es_n or_o parish_n priest_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n official_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n note_n bishop_n werâ—_n in_o those_o day_n deem_v intolerable_a greevance_n fit_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o author_n presbyter_n note_n note_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-fr sic_fw-la notâ—_n this_o old_a and_o new_a practice_n of_o prelate_n object_n answer_n note_n note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o commonalty_n william_n wraughton_n alias_o turneâ—_n roderickeâ—_n mors._n note_v well_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o